Born to be a Butcher?
A Study of Social Mobility and Symbolic Struggles of Low Castes in the Kathmandu Valley

Benedicte Lie

Department of Social Anthropology, University of Bergen
Thesis submitted for the Cand. Polit. degree in Social Anthropology, 1999

AnthroBase.com

To download, print, or bookmark, click: http://www.anthrobase.com/txt/L/Lie_B_01.htm.
To cite, quote this address and the download date. Not for commercial use.
©
1999 Benedicte Lie. Distributed by www.AnthroBase.com.
Do not remove this notice from digital or paper copies of this text. 

 



Contents

List of Boxes and Tables
List of Plates
Acknowledgements
Abstract
 

Chapter 1 Introduction

1.1 Working Hypothesis and Objectivities
1.2 The Fieldwork
1.3 Bourdieu, Theoretical Framework and Analysis
1.4 Caste, Jati and Varna
1.5 Disposition
 

Chapter 2: Orientations and Context

2.1 A Global and Comparative Perspective
2.2 Diversity, the Land and the People
2.3 Descriptive Elements of Social Organisation
2.4 The Kathmandu Valley and the Newars
2.5 The Khadgis as a Social Group and as a Caste
 

Chapter 3: Conceptualising the Social Reality of the Khadgis

3.1 Fumbling and Funambulating
3.2 The Next Step
3.3 Important findings
3.4 The Ritual Context of Butchering, Animals and Meat
3.5 Settlement-Patterns

3.5.1 Gathering Information
3.5.2 Drawing up the Map
3.5.3 Why Stay?

3.6 Signs of Distinction and "Sense of one's Place"
 

Chapter 4: The Butcher Occupation

4.1 Categories of Butchers
4.2 The Butcher's Workday
4.3 Adjusting and Modernising
4.4 Practical Problems
4.5 New Requirements Towards Hygiene
4.6 Butchers and Economic Capital
 

Chapter 5: Occupational Distribution, Choices and Opportunities

5.1 Occupational Distribution
5.2 The Khadgis' Attitude Towards the Butcher Occupation
5.3. New Attitudes Towards Education
5.4 Education and Job Opportunities
5.5 Women, Education and Job Opportunities
5.6 Jobs and Discrimination
5.7 Opportunities and Capital
 

Chapter 6: Service Provider or Self-Employed

6.1 Traditional Duties and Services
6.2. To Supply Meat and Sacrifice Buffalo
6.3. Drummers
6.4. Women's Duties
6.5. Milk Selling
6.6. Carrying the Bride at Weddings
6.7 Service Providing and Capital
6.8 New Services
 

Chapter 7: Social Organisation

7.1 Household and Family
7.2 Marriage-Patterns
7.3 The Guthi
7.4 The Nepal Khadgi Social Service Committee

7.4.1 Aims
7.4.2 Programmes
7.4.3 Problems

7.5 Inter-Caste Relations

7.5.1 The Young Khadgi
7.5.2 The Old Khadgi
7.5.3 The High Caste
7.5.4 Rank and Commensal Relations
7.5.5 Patterns and Variables of Inter Caste Relations

7.6 Social Organisation, Relations and Capital
 

Chapter 8: The Construction of Traditions and Identity

8.1 Historical Accounts
8.2 Mythologies
8.3 Names

8.3.1 Surnames and Caste
8.3.2 Changing the Names
8.3.3 Nay

8.4. Religious Practice

8.4.1 Religious Syncretism
8.4.2 The Khadgis' Priest
8.4.3 Ritual Practice

8.5 Tradition, Caste Identity and Capital
 

Chapter 9: Conceptualising Change and Symbolic Power

9.1 Time and Change
9.2 Symbolic Power
9.3 Social Mobility and Symbolic Struggles
9.4 Institutionalisation of Caste Hierarchy

9.4.1 The Adequacy and Institutionalisation of the Worldview
9.4.2 Caste and Capital
9.4.3 Internalisation of the World Order
9.4.4 A Contested Worldview

9.5 Sanscritisation and Westernisation

9.5.1 The Problem of Sanscritisation
9.5.2 The Problem of Westernisation
9.5.3 The Powerful Dichotomization

9.6 The Powerful Influence From the "West"

9.6.1 "Western" Capital

9.7 A Reservation
 

Chapter 10: The Symbolic Struggle

10.1 Strategies in the Symbolic Struggle

10.1.1 Showing Off Certain Realities
10.1.2 Changing the Categories of Perception

10.2 The Process of the Symbolic Struggle
10.3 Contesting the Symbolic Power
10.4 Association of Properties
10.5 New Social Realities
10.6 Scattered Fields
10.7 The Changing Role of Caste
10.8 A Critical Remark
 

Bibliography

Appendix: Indicators on human development and poverty in Nepal
 


 
List of Boxes and Tables

 
List of Plates

An appeal to the Khadgis

Box 1.1 The epistemological situation of the economic anthropologist
Box 1.2 Additional Sources of Data
Box 2.1 Nepal Human Development Report
Box 2.2 Indicators on human development in Nepal
Box 2.3 All-Nepal caste hierarchy of the 1854 Law Code
Box 2.4 A brief History
Box 2.5 Human Development at District Level
Box 2.6 Human development by caste and ethnicity (NHDR 1998)
Box 2.7 Low castes and specialities
Box 3.1 The first encounter
Box 3.2 Data from the voter's list
Box 4.1 Vishnumati cold store
Box 4.2 The Kathmandu Post
Box 4.3 Kantipur
Box 5.1 Numbers of households and meat shops
Box 5.2 Occupational Distribution
Box 5.3 Education and the Experience of opportunities
Box 6.1 Traditional duties of the Khadgis
Box 6.2 Himalaya Dairy
Box 6.3 The Rising Nepal
Box 7.1 The History of the Nepal Khadgi Social Service Committee
Box 8.1 The Khadgi mythology according to Durga Khadgi
Box 8.2 The most important lifecycle rituals of the Khadgis
Box 9.1 To be born educated
Box 10.1 Associations of properties

Map 1. Nepal
2-1 The colourful culture of Nepal
2-2 Newar stucco work
2-3 A typical newar house
Map 2. The Old City of Patan, with the Khadgi Settlements
Map 3. The city of lalitpur, with the names of the areas where the Khadgis live
4-1 Mr Tirtha Khadgi is cleaning the inner parts
4-2 Parting the buffalo
4-3 The meat is transported in bicycle baskets
4-4 The Chetri and Tamang helpers
4-5 In the meat shop
4-6 Prem in his shop
4-7 The workshop at Vishnumati cold store
4-8 The Buffalo market in Kathmandu
6-1 The Khadgis in their ceremonial dresses
6-2 Ratna Plays the Naykhibaja
6-3 The drummers
6-4 Karuna is having her feet purified by the Ganga Devi
6-5 The toes are painted red
6-6 The chariot of Rato Machhindranath
6-7 Celebrating the Rato Machhindranath
7-1 Prime-minister B.P. Koirala attended the Silver Jubilee
7-2 Binod and his inter caste friends
8-1 Old-age ritual
8-2 Guthi ritual
8-3 Same as 8-2
8-4 The wedding ceremony performed at the groom's family temple
8-5 Dining with the groom's family
8-6 The wedding presents from the bride's family
8-7 The bride relaxes with her friends and family
8-8 The bride receives gifts and gives betel nuts in return
8-9 It is time for the bride to leave her family and go to live with her new husband
8-10 The Khumbeswor festival
 


Acknowledgements

I would like to thank my thesis supervisor Gunnar Haaland, whom I admire for his extensive knowledge on people and society, for his theoretical insights, valuable suggestions, and not least his enthusiasm and interest in my work. He has advanced my knowledge and understanding through questions and  suggested readings, and always made time for me in his busy schedule.

I also owe my thanks to the Nepalese government and Tribhuvan University for granting me a research-visa. At Tribhuvan University, I would like to thank in particular Dr. Prem Kattri, head of Centre for Nepal and Asian Studies, for welcoming me and assisting me.

I want to thank my interpreter, Shamsher Bahadur Nuchhen Pradhan for working with me, for his flexibility, and patience, during the field work, and during all the long hours translating and transcribing the recorded interviews, and for continuously updating me on events of relevance to my thesis after the fieldwork.

I must acknowledge a dept of gratitude that can never be repaid to all the Khadgis I have got to know; Thank you for your hospitality, for letting me into your lives, for giving me generously of your time, and for putting up with all my questions.

I would also like to thank the three fellow student who have been my discussion partners in a working group. You have offered valuable suggestions, comments and criticisms.

Last but not least, I would like to thank my family: my son, my husband, my sister, and my mother and father, who have all shared my enthusiasm for Nepal, and helped me with caring for my son, both during fieldwork and when writing the thesis. A special thanks to my father who has corrected the English, a precondition for writing this thesis in English, and making it available to those it is about.



 
An Appeal to the Khadgis

Mrs. Dr. Shama Shahi, a former political figure, now a doctor of yoga, gave this speech on the occasion of the Nepal Khadgi Social Service Committee's (NKSC) Silver Jubilee (extract):

I am not a historian, and I am not a scholar either. I am only a living being. That is why, I say that the reason we got the title of untouchables is the product of the political conspiracy against us. Human beings are born and die, all the human beings born in Africa or America or Rwanda, too. But he dies for sure. The same death will come to you too. That is why we are all human beings, whether we are Newar, Nay [the Newari term for Khadgi] or Nepali. This is a matter of science. This institution (NKSC) has to find out our identity.

First of all, you are not able, or you don't have the courage, to show that you are smart or talented because you have already been suppressed because of your caste. This is why you have to do research on yourself, who you are. You should prove that you are human being…

I was expecting that after we had democracy we would not be addressed in a manner like Oh! Khadgi, Oh! Manandhar, Oh! Jyapu, Oh! Bahun, Oh! Chetri, and we will be all the same, who are the divisions of four classes and thirty six castes. They would not have to go to serve as a tenant. And there would be a stage made to perform or demonstrate your skill and talents, to make it better… Once democracy comes all the ethnic groups and people will be included and enjoy in the same way. This was what I was thinking. Anyway, this did not happen here. Therefor I again request you not to feel any inequality or depression by being Nay-butchers. You have to fight to abolish such things. If you have a nature and feature of human being, then you are a human being, but if you start bad behaving, and act in deformed way, then you and anyone can be untouchable person. Therefor, dearest souls, or gods, or brothers or sisters, I would like to request you; let's sweep away all your bad habits and attitudes in the river. Invite and bring all the good work and attitudes. Go forward to establish good culture… demonstrate and show up your talents whatever you have. Then it will be the world of yours… develop your skills and arts but not the servant attitude. Fight for your rights! Get up! As long as you are not aware of yourself, remember that you will not get fed from your mothers breast milk if you do not cry! First of all take away all your bad attitude. And move away, or take all the bad trend out of the butcher community. Get up and be aware of yourself. Move! You will for sure get whatever you have expected…

Regarding slavery, neither has it existed in the past, neither will it exist in the future. Slavery is the man made policy. It is an artificial thing. It is like a label. Now you are wearing the Sari. Instead we can wear the Punjabi. Then it will be an other label. If you go to Africa and wear the clothes of that country you will look different, because they have different national dress. Yes, that's all. So I again say; when someone is a Nay they hesitate and feel ashamed to write their caste. Hey! You should not feel ashamed or shy! You should show up and demonstrate your skill and talents. In the end I would like to say; The caste is nothing! In the different countries, should I repeat it again?

When I go to a foreign country I feel that I am a human being, as soon as I enter the airport. When I enter the airport here I feel uneasy to keep my head stand still or straight. First of all the label of woman, then caste, and as I enter the city I will get different labels. I mean I have to hide my identity as soon as I enter in the airport. My spread wings become cropped. Then I can not reach the sky to fly, and I am not even able to walk. I have the wings, but I am forced to walk, hiding the wings I have. This is not the misery only of the Nay, but it is the misery of many castes…

If you repeat false things more than 100 times, then false becomes true. This is what all politicians do. That is why, you have all heard that you are Nay, Nay, Nay, Achhoot, Achhoot, Achhoot (untouchable). Then you yourself consider yourself as untouchable. And you are depressed. This is why I am repeating that we are not so, we are not so, we are not so…
 


Chapter 1: Introduction


Nepal has seen a lot of changes over the last half century, changes in many different sectors, such as communication, tourism, technology, politics, economy and trade. The country is increasingly influenced by foreign impulses through television, tourism and foreign aid agencies. During the last decades a liberal market economy has been introduced in Nepal. The introduction of market economy and wage labour is affecting the system of production.

Within a society where caste is an important social institution, many of a person's attributes are defined by what caste that person is born into. The ascribed caste status is closely connected with ritual status, occupation, economic status and power. Although the caste system was legally abandoned in 1951, caste is still an evident feature in Nepalese society. A society where division of labour is related to caste status, is often referred to as Jajmani systems. The Jajmani system is thought to be a relatively complex division of labour where people are tied to each other in patron-client relations. Although it is unclear to what extent a Jajmani system has characterised the division of labour in Nepal, it is clear that new occupational and distributional relations are developing. Contractual patron-client relations are being challenged by market forces of supply and demand. Changes in the system of production and the division of labour have turned many people's lives upside down. Occupational caste groups are faced with new situations. Some are benefiting from the changes, others losing out. Some have completely changed their occupational habits, by choice or force. Below are three examples of changing labour relations, one of which will be followed throughout this thesis.

The Manandhars are known as oil pressers. With the opening of the market a new oil was introduced, and the imported product completely ousted the Manandhar oil. Consequently, their caste based profession was wiped out by international trade, mass production and new requirements of efficiency. The Manandhars had to abandon their traditional profession and find other means of making a living. My second example is an occupational group that has benefited from the changes. The sweeper caste was ranked at the very bottom of the caste hierarchy. They were a deprived group with few prospects of a comfortable life. Urbanisation and the increasing waste problems in the city forced the government to employ street sweepers on a regular basis. Cleaning streets is considered a defiling activity and not many people were willing to take these jobs. Thus, the people from the sweeper caste have been provided secure and well paid jobs working for the government and private companies, taking jobs that other people hesitate to take. Cases like these are much discussed among Nepalese.

There is a lot of talk on the matter of low castes aiming at social mobility, and on the strategies they employ. The third example is at the apex of such discussions. According to caste rules the Khadgis should be butchers. The Khadgis rank as low caste and are, accordingly, by some considered untouchable. Gangalal Shresta has published an article on the history of the Khadgis. He notes the following:

The Khadgis were to have cowsheds, rare the cows and sell the milk from them. They were titled Kasahi; butcher, and forced by royal order to do the butcher job. This was a big insult to the Newar community. According to the rules of Jayasthiti Malla the Khadgis should not wear shirts with sleeves (that cover the arm) and not wear shoes with sole. They should slaughter buffalo, and in return get payments. They should do the business of meat (Gangalal Shresta, undated).

In the Kathmandu Valley the demand for meat has grown enormously during the last years. Many factors have contributed to this increase in demand. They include general population growth, urbanisation, changing food habits, increased purchasing power, and immigration. The demand has provided the butchers with a valuable source of income. Allegedly, some have become extremely wealthy and now enjoy a lifestyle traditionally unthinkable to a caste of such low ritual rank. The Khadgis are often held out as an example of how low castes may attain upwards social mobility, and how the caste status and economic status no longer coincide. The phenomenon stimulated my curiosity.


1.1 Working Hypothesis and Objectivities

I decided to study the Khadgis first to establish the facts: what processes of change were taking place: How wealthy had they become? Then I would try to see what had made the acquisition of wealth possible, and how they had acquired it. I would also try to find out how they used their acquired capital. How did they spend their money? What did they invest in? Would they move to fashionable areas, buy expensive cars, and get an education? Would they use a lot of money on religious participation? Finally, I wanted to try to see how the economic capital was affecting their overall rank and position in society. If their rank is affected, is it due to changes in their economic status, in their occupational choices, or in ritual practices? What is the relation between economic status, social status and caste status? How are the changes perceived by the Khadgis, and how are they perceived by other groups?

A change in rank and social status might imply that new criteria for evaluating and acquiring status are gaining foothold. The situation and questions touch on issues of modernisation, development and change. According to the new laws of Nepal no one should be discriminated on the grounds of caste, religion, race or gender. This represents an egalitarian way of thinking quite different from the hierarchical ideology dominant in the caste society. Enforcing these principles would in theory give individuals equal opportunities. What then becomes of the ascribed status of caste, that has provided different groups with such different opportunities?

This thesis is a study of the Khadgis in the context of a changing society in the Kathmandu Valley. The Khadgis are affected by, and are part of the changes that are taking place. Changes in their frames for action, their limitations and opportunities will be dealt with. The information may reveal aspects of the changing significance of caste, norms and values, both within Khadgi communities, and in the society as a whole. Changes in the Khadgis' lifestyle and strategies must be seen as part of the wider process of globalisation and modernisation that is affecting the Nepalese society as a whole, and the Khadgi socio-economic position in particular. The working hypothesis will be as follows:

How do changes in present contexts (economic, technological, political and communicative) open for possibilities for members of certain low castes in the Kathmandu Valley to engage in new economic strategies which can be expected to have significant repercussions on their socio-economic position in Nepal society, as well as on the symbolic legitimacy of caste hierarchy?


1.2 The Fieldwork

The questions presented above guided my preparations for the fieldwork. There is a lot of information available on Nepal. The Khadgis are Newars, a fairly large ethnic group, that are considered the original inhabitants of the Kathmandu Valley. Quite a bit of research has been done on the Newars, but not much on the Newar low castes per se. Gellner and Quigley have published several books and articles on the Newars. The writings on the low castes, however, they admit, is not written on the basis of an in-depth study or prolonged personal experience. Gellner comments: "There is a considerable need still for fieldwork on Newar low castes, and, if it is ever done, it will certainly modify and quite possibly overturn some of the assertions of this chapter" (Gellner 1995:265). Quigley has done a comparative study of Khadgis and Shrestas in Dhulikhel (Quigley 1985), and Levy has written an extensive ethnography on Newars in Bhaktapur, dealing briefly with the Khadgis (Levy 1992). There is not much literature available on the Khadgi group, and when preparing for the fieldwork I had to limit my preparations to basic reading on Nepal and the Newars at large, and to improve my general knowledge on regional ethnography, on anthropological theory and methodology.

By the beginning of January, 1998, the fieldwork could begin. Scott Cook gives a schematical description of the process of anthropological fieldwork and research (Honigman 1973:805). This schema is presented in box 1.1; "The epistemological situation of the economic anthropologist".

Box 1.1 The epistemological situation of the economic anthropologist

The table is developed for use in economic anthropology, but might be applicable to other research as well. The figure describes how the fieldworker from his/her own culture (Matrix Society) brings with her on the one hand, (A) popular culture, personal opinions, impressions and assets, and on the other hand (B) received wisdom as a student and scholar. Both these aspects affect the way the student accumulates knowledge, and how he/she interprets and perceives phenomena in the social context in which the fieldwork is carried out (Context Society).

During fieldwork external social phenomena are observed and experienced trying to learn the action perspective (C), and information is gathered through interviews and participation, to ascertain the actor's view of the field (D). Through the fieldwork, there is an ongoing dialectical process that includes all these relations (between A, B, C and D) through which the researcher tries to gain successive approximations and successive abstractions.

When doing participant observation the researcher inevitably becomes part of the research material. It is important to reflect on and try to understand what role one has, and how one affects the research material through interaction, personal experiences and reflections. Anthropologists, particularly in the post-modern period, argue that reflexivity should be present at all stages of the research work, when gathering data, analysing data, and when transforming data into ethnographic texts. According to Nader the representation of "the other" should include reflections on one's own participation. (Nader 1994:88). I will throughout my exploration, try to show how my perceptions, my accumulated knowledge from my Matrix Society (A + B) are gradually altered and expanded by experiences and discoveries during fieldwork. Some of my revised or achieved knowledge will be presented in this thesis, as a result of the analysis. The "answers" I provide here are mine, limited by my views, my questions and by how I go about exploring the field. The product must be seen as a result of the dialectic process (between A, B, C and D), and may hopefully provide a new point of departure for researchers and for others interested in these questions and people.

The fieldwork was carried out over a period of eight months, from January, to the end of august, 1998. The first two months were spent taking intensive language courses in Nepali, getting to know the area, people, acquiring general knowledge of the society and culture, and applying for research visa (a very time consuming task, nevertheless instructive as it gave me insights into Nepalese bureaucracy and hierarchy). As I started contacting people from the Khadgi caste it turned out that my Nepali skills were not sufficient for conducting in depth interviews, neither was I learning enough through participation. I kept up my Nepali lessons, but I realised that I would have to get someone to help me with the interpretation. After a few months, and some considerations, I engaged an interpreter. There are some classical problems involved in doing fieldwork with the use of an interpreter, and they are elegantly described by Berreman (Berreman 1962). The social positions of both the interpreter and the fieldworker affect the situation and the information revealed. The social position does, however, not only limit access to information. Social position is a necessary requirement for access to information all together. It is important to try to understand what characterises the relation between the fieldworker and the informants, and how it affects the information conveyed. For several reasons the use of an interpreter, in my case, was a success. The relation between the interpreter and my informants provided me with considerable information. This will be further explored in section 3.2, 3.3, and 7.5.3.

Participant observation includes as the word implies both participation and observation. The anthropologist observes events. The events are analysed, interpreted and abstracted. The events that the anthropologist observes must be put into a context, a frame of reference. Events and actions must be analysed as meaningful acts, meanings that are reproduced within and across social fields. The anthropologist tries to find out what meaning is imbedded in the text and make out of what he or she observes. Part of understanding what the events mean, and how they are perceived, is to see the intentions. What values, interpretations and possibilities do the actors see in the moment of action? What social constraints and limitations are there? How do events and actions form the basis for new events and actions? In order to understand the individuals and their frames of action, empathy and involvement are needed. It is at the same time important to keep a certain analytical distance. It is the selection, abstraction, and presentation of events that makes the observed events into data. The requirements of distance must be seen in relation to requirements for empathy, sympathy and engagement, that is the basis for understanding "the other" (point taken from Borchgrevink 1997:27).

Throughout the fieldwork, I participated in many of the Khadgis' professional activities, following their daily routines. I participated in various informal social gatherings and special activities like marriages, private rituals, festivals, and organisational activities. I also carried out a number of formal and informal interviews. The Khadgis have an organisation established for the improvement of their community. It is called the Nepal Khadgi Sewa Somity (The Nepal Social Services Committee, hereafter abbreviated NKSC). The fact that the committee celebrated its 25th anniversary, or silver jubilee, during the year of my fieldwork, was strongly in my favour. The occasion provided me with the opportunity to participate in their meetings, in the elaborate celebrations and the activities organised on that occasion. I was introduced to a large number of Khadgis, otherwise difficult to meet, within the time-limits of a fieldwork of eight months.

Doing fieldwork and ethnographic analysis includes many processes of selection; selecting hypothesis, questions, informants, data, and interpretations. Interviews and participant observation with Khadgis form the main body of data. Informants have been chosen by different criteria. About half of the informants were randomly chosen, the other half were chosen to cover the variety in occupational activities, economic status, levels of education and political involvement, in order to cover the diversity of the group and their different experiences. The impressions and experiences of similarities and diversities that I encountered, had to be interpreted, selected, noted down and presented as data. I focused on collecting many types of data, quantitative and qualitative, oral and written, life stories and careers, mythologies and historical stories, economic situations and commodities used, speech and action, self-presentations, formal speeches and social interaction. Some information has been drawn from interaction with people outside the Khadgi group to get an idea of the nature of their relation to and perception of the Khadgi caste. My interpreter represented a valuable source of information. Other sources of information have also been useful. These are listed in box 1.2.

I have gathered quantitative data that can give valuable insights to qualitative data and vice versa. It is my opinion that anthropology, in its basic nature, should be exploratory in the use of approaches and material. It opens up rather than closes off the continuos process of understanding and ascribing meaning.

Box 1.2. Additional Sources of Data

The following data are collected as additional background material for the thesis:

  • Statistical data from statistical yearbooks on population and ethnic groups.

  • Voters lists from Patan, 1996, listing names, age and address of whole population above 18 years. These lists gave me documentation on what areas they live and how many adult people live in one house.

  • Previous works done by other anthropologists. Although works on the Khadgi caste is very limited, other information is useful.

  • Selected articles from Nepalese newspapers.

  • Various articles and publications written by the Khadgis themselves.

  • Written information and statutes on the NKSC.

  • Video recordings from programmes arranged by the NKSC on the occasion of their silver jubilee.

  • A book written by an ethnomusicologist on the traditional music of the Khadgi group (Wegner 1988).

  • The Nepal Human Development Report (NHDR) 1998, published by UNDP

Box 1.2. Additional Sources of Data


1.3 Bourdieu, Theoretical Framework and Analysis

It is traditional to make analytical distinctions between culture and society, organisation and structure, patterns for and patterns of behaviour etc. Culture is often described as a system of ideas or meanings, that a person needs to know to operate in a society. Society has, on the other hand, been described as what actually manifests itself empirically. Overemphasising culture as a meaning system that structures society, might lead to a static view of culture, explaining only the recurrence of order in everyday life, not changes and deviations. Some anthropologists focus more on society, on the empirical level, and the complexity of the agents' everyday life. Too much of an emphasis on behaviour and the manifestations of social life may lead to problems of generalisations. Anthropologists commonly try to capture the dynamics between these two analytical dimension.

Bourdieu seeks to avoid or transcend the oppositions both between culture and society and between objectivism and subjectivism. He calls his approach "stucturalist constructivism" or "constructivist structuralism" (Bourdieu 1990:123, 124). By constructivism Bourdieu means a social genesis that is constructive on two dimensions: on the one hand a social genesis of patterns of perception - on the other hand a social genesis of social structures, life fields and groups, social classes. By structuralism he does not mean structure in the sense of classical structuralism à la Levi-Strauss and Saussure.

Bourdieu holds that in the social world itself objective structures exist that are independent of agents and are capable of guiding and or constraining their practices and representations. This is how he describes objective structures:

"The objective structures which the sociologist constructs in the objective moment, by setting aside the subjective representations of the agents, are the basis for subjective representations and they constitute the structural constraints which influence interactions. These representations have also to be remembered if one wants to account above all for the daily individual and collective struggles which aim at transforming these structures." (Bourdieu 1990:125,126).

In this way he proposes to explain both stability and change. I will not elaborate on the implementation of Bourdieu's focus of objectivity and subjectivity, although it reaches into the many anthropological meta-theoretical and methodological discussions on epistemology, interpretation, relativism, universalism and comparison. Jenkins criticises Bourdieu for not transcending the objectivist-subjectivist dichotomy but remaining firmly rooted in objectivism (Jenkins 1992:175).

Anthropology, Bourdieu holds, should be an analysis, a systematic way of thinking about social life, and more than merely a representation of representations, and thus a secondary representation. One must go beyond actions and events and see patterns or parameters that structure people's lives, and structure structures. One should discover and suggest possible connections. Bourdieu, like Lucien Goldman, suggests a sociology of world views: There are world views or common sense constructions of social reality that have constructive power, he holds.

Bourdieu has made important contributions to social science, although not all of his arguments and insights are new. I shall make use of his substantial theories, and use some of his concepts as a framework for interpretation and presentation. I find some of Bourdieu's theoretical framework useful for describing and analysing my research material. The concepts I have found particularly useful and will apply to my analysis are the concepts social space, social groups and social fields, the various concepts of capital; both symbolic, cultural, social and economic, and the concepts of symbolic power and symbolic struggles.

To conceptualise culture and society Bourdieu introduces the concepts of social space and social fields. Through these concepts he is able to describe social units and their distribution in the social "topography". A social field is made up of agents sharing many of the same properties. The agents, groups or institutions "…have more properties in common the closer they are to each other in this space; and fewer common properties, the further they are away from each other… People close to each other in social space tend to be closer together - by choice or necessity - in the geographical space" (Bourdieu 1990:127). Interactions that take place in geographical space must not be taken as face value, since interaction itself is not a sign of proximity in social space, and might conceal the structures that are realised within them.

According to Bourdieu there exist objective homogenities of conditions and dispositions that form a basis for the formation of social fields. "A field, therefore, is a structured system of social positions - occupied either by individuals or institutions - the nature of which defines the situation for their occupants." (Jenkins 1992:85) The individual's position in a field is determined by internal constructions of value within that field. Jenkins interprets Bourdieu's social field in this way;

A field, in Bourdieu's sense, is a social arena within which struggles or manoeuvres take place over specific resources or stakes and access to them. Fields are defined by the stakes that are at stake - cultural goods (life-style), housing, intellectual distinction (education), employment, land, power (politics), social class, prestige or whatever - and may be of differing degrees of specificity and concreteness. Each field, by virtue of its defining content, has a different logic and taken-for-granted structure of necessity and relevance which is both the product and the producer of the habitus which is specific and appropriate to the field. (Jenkins 1992:84) (I will not apply Bourdieu's concept "habitus", as it in my opinion obscures more than it clarifies)

A field is structured internally in terms of power relations. There also exist power relations between fields, powers that govern the field's structure and define the relation and rank between them. Some fields are more dominant than others. The power to define world order, to impose this order (and thereby the formation of groups) and define values, Bourdieu calls symbolic power. The formation of groups is only likely to succeed when they are based on reality; that is, on the objective homogenities that exist in the world. The dominant fields' view of world order is more likely to gain dominance the more it corresponds to the experiences and situations of the individuals and of groups (or fields). Construction of a world order is not made in a vacuum, but is developed in a process, along with existing views of the social space, and by concepts such as high/low, pure/polluted, male/female.

Social structures are internalised and tend to be seen as "natural". However, perceptions of social reality vary with the agent's perception. The perceptions of the social world always include a degree of indeterminacy and vagueness. The social world does not present itself as totally structured. The social world may be described and constructed in different ways in accordance with different principles of division - e.g. economic, ethnic, religious, or national principles. The uncertainty provides a basis for the plurality of world views and thereby a base for symbolic struggles. These struggles may be individual or collective. I will return to these struggles and the forms they can take in chapter 9 and 10, when discussing the strategies and symbolic struggles of the Khadgis.

Power and domination, in Bourdieu's work, are closely associated with different forms of capital. Capital is seen as different goods or resources that can be used to maximise wants and needs. The different forms of capital that Bourdieu distinguish are; economic capital, social capital (various kinds of relations to significant others), cultural capital (legitimate knowledge), and symbolic capital (prestige and social honour). Cultural capital is understood as legitimate knowledge on areas of importance and value. Cultural capital involves power over words, pictures, opinions, appearances and behaviour. The uneven distribution of cultural and economic capital results, according to Bourdieu, in two fractions, one economic based position and one cultural based position. Important social relations such as contacts, networks, family, acquaintances form the social capital. Capital is not given, but constructed differently in various social fields. According to Bourdieu symbolic capital is different from the other forms of capital in the sense that it is unquestioned, and therefore more powerful. Symbolic capital is the sum of economic, cultural and social capital.

According to Bourdieu agents are distributed in the overall social space, in the first dimension in accordance with the overall volume of capital that they possess, in the second dimension in accordance with the structure of the capital. Some of the capital is inherited, some capital is achieved or lost during that actor's life.

These concepts seem to be useful in identifying the individual's position in the social structure and for thinking systematically on what types of strategy are available for maximising this position, or what on the other hand minimises the position in the social field. Strategy will here be understood as conscious or unconscious attempt to protect, convert or gain capital on the part of individuals or groups. The concepts are also useful for discovering what kind of capital is approved within and between social fields. The concept of capital can be used to discover how power and status is constructed within and across social fields.

Capital is to be seen as properties and assets that agents possess. Bourdieu's concepts of properties and capital are very similar to the analytical concepts and framework developed by anthropologists in Bergen, e.g. Haaland, Barth, Grønhaug and others (e.g. Barth 1992, Barth 1994). They were concerned with distinguishing assets such as social relations, economic capital, expertise, honour and so on. They tried to discover and distinguish the conversion barriers between these different spheres of activa, noting that the conversion of capital from one form to an other is not a simple one-to-one exchange, but guarded by complex mechanisms. Bourdieu's use of the different terms of capital opens for discovering conversion barriers, although this is not something he elaborates on. I will use Bourdieu's concepts of capital to see what type of capital the Khadgis acquire, how it is acknowledged and what difficulties or barriers they face when trying to convert one type of capital to the other.

Within social fields, Bourdieu holds, people have "a sense of one's place", "a sense of other's place". These notions are the basis for all forms of co-operation; friendship, love-affairs, marriages, associations etc. Bourdieu also discusses how markers are used for identifying and distancing, displaying sympathies and antipathies; markers such as clothes, habits, ways of acting etc. The strategies agents employ for gaining and converting capital are affected by the agents' position in social reality, to what extent the social structures are internalised, and to what extent they find the world structured differently than within the dominant "world view". The Khadgis' actions may be seen as expressions of their sense of place and as attempts to manipulate their position in the social space. The actions either confirm or contest the dominant world view and the classifications, and as Marcus suggests, they take the form of resistance or accommodation (Marcus 1992).

I shall throughout the presentation and analysis, return to Bourdieu's concepts, and use them to present and order the data. Although the theoretical framework is developed in a very different social context (France and Algeria) it seems helpful when analysing aspects of the social life of the Khadgis.


1.4 Caste, Jati and Varna

Before I move on, I find it necessary to comment on the very complex and delicate phenomenon of caste. To deal properly with caste, a number of clarifications need to be made. This is essential in order to get a proper understanding of the analytical problems involved in the study of caste, and the practical problems involved in doing fieldwork in a "modernising" society where caste is an important social institution.

The word caste was first used by the Portuguese travellers to describe a social and cultural complexity they encountered when they first came to India:

The Portuguese seafarers who traded mainly on the west coast of India in the 16th and 17th centuries described groups they called castas (from which derive the English and French word caste), meaning "species" or "breeds" of animals or plants and "tribes", "races", "clans" or "linages" among men (Marriott and Inden 1985:348).

The term "caste" must be seen as concept from my matrix society, as scholarly knowledge (B), and is to be distinguished from the term "jati", that can be said to be "host" concepts, from the Context Society.

The nearest equivalent in the indigenous concepts of India and Nepal are jati (or jat) and varna. The term jati derives from an Indo-European verbal root and can be used to designate a distinct sex, a race, a caste, or a tribe, a population, the followers of an occupation or a religion, or a nation (Marriott and Inden 1985:349) or birth, origin or genesis, and refers to a strictly regulated social group or community into which one is born. Each jati has its own customs that restrict the occupation and dietary habits of its members and their social contact with members of other castes and outsiders. In general, a person is expected to marry within the jati, and follow a particular set of rules for proper behaviour according to one's jati.

The meaning of varna is quite different. In India four varnas are distinguished; Brahman, Kshatriya, Vishya and Sudra. Hindu myths tells how Shiva created the four varnas from different parts of his body; 1)The Brahmans were created from the mouth, and are thus associated with the head, and function as thinking and speaking; 2)The Kshatriya were created from the shoulders, and are associated with physical power and fighting; 3)The Vishya were created from the hips, and are associated with lust and trade; and 4)The Sudra were created from the feet, making them the service people. Untouchables or "outcasts" fall outside the varnas and can be said to make up a fifth group, coming from underneath Shiva's feet. The basic idea is one of function, functions that are needed to ensure that the social harmony and cosmic stability is maintained (Srinivas 1967).

While jati can be said to be the empirically identifiable unit, varna usually operates on an ideological level. The varnas do not form the basis of interactional and operationally joint groups. All essential units of caste operate on a jati level; as for instance marriages, commensal taboos, rituals and occupations. Football might serve as a metaphor for understanding the differences between jati and varna. While a jati can be said to form the different teams that are actually competing against each other, varna can be said to be the leagues or divisions they compete within. Rank between leagues, and varnas, is given and not contested. Leagues do not form a basis for co-operative action against other leagues. The teams, or jats, compete within the different leagues or varnas, and barriers between the leagues and varnas are relatively stable and hard to cross.

Social scientists have been criticised of putting too much emphasise on caste. This was also my concern when planning my fieldwork in Nepal. I was afraid to give it significance in situations where it might not be relevant. I did not want to make assumptions about its role and importance, but gradually let its importance unfold where I was made aware of it. However, caste for more than one reason became a very central theme in my fieldwork and in this thesis. The fact that the empirical unit I had chosen to study was in fact a specific caste group made the focus inevitable. I had to confront caste issues all the time. Secondly, I soon realised that it was important in an overwhelming number of situations. Caste in Nepal is such an obvious feature that it is impossible to ignore it. Even if I did not bring up caste issues, they were constantly brought up by others, in all types of situation and in discussions. Thirdly, I had read a lot about caste, but I had to find out how it functioned in practical life. To understand its importance in different situations and contexts, I had to put it on the agenda. I wish to let the role and importance of caste to the Khadgis unfold throughout the presentation of my ethnographic data. I shall, however, give a brief presentation of some different approaches to the study of caste, as it forms the scholarly knowledge (B) available in Matrix Society, and is important to my perception of the phenomenon in Context Society, and subsequently, to the result of the analysis.

Social scientists have proposed different ways of analysing and studying caste. There has been, and still is, a lot of disagreement on the issue. Definitions of caste vary with theoretical positions and what aspects one chooses to emphasise. Early studies focused on explaining and describing the caste system (Dumont 1970). The descriptive studies basically try to account for one aspect of the system, either it's hereditary character and the clear-cut separation between groups, or the division of labour, or hierarchy, or much more rarely, the religious aspect. Dumont criticises them for trying to grasp caste in some immediate way by starting from our own civilisation, and for trying to derive the whole from the part. The period 1900-1945 is, according to Dumont, characterised by progress in comparison, understanding and analysis, and by better appreciation of the place of religion. With Hocart the place of religion was heavily emphasised. Bouglé insisted on the presence of three characteristics: hierarchy, separation and interdependence. He based all three aspects on the opposition between the pure and the impure. Max Weber's work on caste was focused on the distinctions between economic class and status group, the nature of the division of labour, and comparison between the western and the Hindu universe.

Later approaches can be sorted in two groups, based on the focus, the aspects, and the problems they are concerned with. "Ideological" approaches and "sociological" approaches can be seen as two main tendencies, under which much of the work on caste can be categorised. I hold Dumont and Pocock as the most outspoken representatives for what I will call the "ideological approach". Ideological or "cultural" approaches to the study of caste emphasise ideology and religion. Many of the scholars of this tradition are of the conviction that the phenomenon of caste has to be linked to Hinduism. Dumont holds that caste is structured by an underlying and all-encompassing system of ideas and values, whose basic element is the principle of ritual purity, rather than secularism, politics and economy. In his view caste was a unique Hindu phenomenon that was to be understood on the basis of Hindu ideology. According to Dumont it is easy to isolate the principles behind the Hindu's view. Central to Hindu philosophy is the thought that all living beings are differentiated into genera, or classes, each of which is thought to possess a defining coded substance embodying its code of conduct or moral action (dharma). Dumont's analysis of caste is consistent and logical, and describes a system of ideas, but his theory entails a static view of caste society. Dumont is not concerned with the individuals and their actions, but with a system of ideas, and the relation between ideas.

Other social scientists, such as Barth and Berreman, argue for using the term caste sociologically, as a term applicable to all societies sharing certain elements of social structure. They argue for understanding caste as fundamental to social organisation, a hierarchical structure, where the term can designate similarly divided societies. The focus is more on empirical manifestations and variations. Sociological approaches to caste often focus on power and control of goods. Some have conceived of politics and power in non-monetary economies as the prime movers in the emergence of a caste system. It is often held that a caste hierarchy is an interaction in the form of exchange of goods and services, between inferior and superior parties. Scholars of this tradition emphasise the importance of elaborate jajmani systems. It is commonly argued that ritual rank and power has been over-emphasised at the expense of secular, economic and political rank and power. Béteille argues that caste is not only a ritual phenomenon where dominance is manifested through levels of purity and pollution (Béteille 1991). He stresses the importance of material dominance and exploitation. Caste should, according to the sociological tradition, be considered a system of social stratification where statuses appear in clusters. Berreman holds that caste should be used as a cross-cultural tool, applied without sacrificing the cultural context; "Caste systems are rigid systems of social stratification, but they are also systems of socio-cultural pluralism and both of these facts can best be understood in terms of distinctive patterns of social interaction" (Berreman 1985:333). McKim Marriott & Inden (1985) see caste as a moral system that defines rank, descent, marriage and occupation. They argue for using the concept of caste for comparative purposes, but not without taking the cultural context into consideration. While the ideological approaches focus on the relation between ideas, the sociological approaches focus on relations between people, but not without also considering ideas. In the study of caste, scholars have attempted to transcend the earlier dichotomies by focusing both on the ideological and the empirical levels. As I see it, caste can not be seen purely as a fundamentally religious or ideological phenomenon, nor as a purely political, occupational or organisational phenomenon. It is both at once. Ideology is available, produced and reproduced through social life, and social action is also motivated by ideology. As Bourdieu and many other scholars have pointed out; the distinction is useful, but the two levels must be seen in a dialectic relation to each other. In my opinion Bourdieu's theoretical framework lends itself to encompassing both levels, and the dynamics between them. With this framework we can identify the ideology and the practice of the Brahman, as well as the ideology and practice of other groups, and so the relations between them. Bourdieu's concepts of social fields and different constructions of capital allow us to see the competing ideological views, and the relation between them, and so discern the caste ranking system as contested.

At this point the term "caste" should be interpreted very loosely. I will introduce Bouglé's definition of caste to point to the complexity of the phenomenon. It covers what is often held to be the main characteristics of caste:

To fix our ideas we must have an initial definition. Let us take Bouglé's and say that the caste system divides the whole society into a large number of hereditary groups, distinguished from one another and connected together by three main characteristics: separation in matters of marriage and contact, whether direct or indirect (food); division of labour, each group having, in theory or by tradition, a profession from which their members can depart only within certain limits; and finally hierarchy, which ranks the groups as relatively superior or inferior to one another. (Bouglé in Dumont, 1970: 21)

Throughout the following chapters when dealing with the Khadgis, caste will refer to the indigenous term jati or jat, and should thus be considered as such when used by informants. I seek to use the word caste as they use the word jat by trying to find out what it means to them. It should therefore be seen as a concept from Context Society. In the concluding theoretical and comparative discussion, caste will be used as an analytic anthropological concept, and should be seen as a concept taken from Matrix Society, as scholarly knowledge (B).


1.5 Disposition

This introduction presents the focus of the research. I have presented the starting point for the fieldwork, and some methodological problems related to fieldwork and analysis. The theoretical framework and important concepts that shall be applied throughout the analysis have been presented. A clarification of the terms caste, jati and varna has also been given. Some main trends in the anthropological debate on caste have been dealt with, to give an indication of the analytical problems involved in the study of caste.

Chapter two deals with ethnographic contextualisation. Various context are described, first situating Nepal in a global context, and then closing in gradually on a local level, the Kathmandu Valley. Aspects of the different levels are described to identify the frames for action the different people in Nepal have to operate within. Some general characteristics of Nepalese society are presented briefly, and the Newars and the Khadgis are introduced. At the end of chapter two I discuss how the Khadgis can be said to form a group, and how I wish to apply the concept of field to the group and to caste. The last part of the chapter also seeks to apply Bourdieu's concepts of social space, capital and symbolic power to the phenomenon of caste.

In chapter three I have attempted to show how my first encounters gave me a basis for understanding some aspects of social life in Nepal, insights that only gradually became clear to me. These encounters were crucial to the focus of my approach and my exploration of the field. I attempt to give a preliminary understanding of how objects, persons, activities and places, and particularly in our case, the butcher, the butcher activities, animals and the animal's bodily substances, are associated with the concepts of purity and pollution, touchability and untouchability. I attempt to show how these concepts have had, and still have, a profound impact on the structures of the old city and the settlement patterns of the Khadgis.

The concepts dealt with in chapter three are crucial for understanding the constraints and situations under which the Khadgis live their lives, and among other things, for understanding their occupational choices. But in order to understand the occupational choices strategies it is essential to take many practical considerations into account, and try to see what their caste ascribed occupation, the butcher occupation, implies. Chapter four seeks to uncover what it implies for a Khadgi to be a butcher by occupation, and what advantages and disadvantages the butcher occupation face. This will be discussed in some detail.

In chapter five I shall present the occupational distribution of the Khadgi group, and what characterises it. Many factors affect the Khadgis' occupational choices. Among these are their experiences of opportunities and discrimination, and their attitudes towards education. Social rank, capital, and assets are crucial to individuals' and groups' opportunities. This is discussed in the concluding part of the chapter.

Chapter six takes up the issue of the Khadgis' role of being service providers towards other castes. Their "traditional" duties are discussed, and the extent to which these duties are performed today. The discussion includes the duties and traditions of drumming, toenail cutting, milk selling, and midwife services, among others. The Khadgis' attitudes towards the "traditional" duties, and other types of services, are discussed and analysed with the use of the concepts of cultural and economic capital.

Chapter seven takes account of the Khadgis' social organisation, describing the most important units for interaction and what criteria they are based on. Different levels and units of social organisations are discussed, from family and household to local groups, and larger organisations based on caste identity. The chapter seeks to discover to what extent inter caste relations are dominant and what characterises the inter caste relations. In the concluding part of the chapter social relations are analysed in relation to the concepts of capital.

In chapter eight I will deal with the Khadgis' construction of identity, traditions and ritual practice. History and various myths are presented to explain how the Khadgis through misfortune got low status, and how they became associated with the butcher occupation, stories through which they claim royal descent. Naming or names are central to caste identification, and is a very intricate matter. The chapter also deals with variations in ritual practice; what rituals are performed at present, how they are performed, how the present practice departs from the "traditional" practice, and how new ritual practices have developed. Religious practice, and strategies for gaining religious merit can be seen as strategies for converting and gaining cultural capital.

In chapter nine a further exploration of Bourdieu's theory on symbolic power and symbolic struggles is given, before reviewing the institutionalisation of caste hierarchy. Scholars have used several concepts when describing change and structures of power in societies with caste institutions. Some of these concepts will be reviewed critically with reference to my empirical data. "Westernisation" is a concept often applied. It is a problematic one, but nevertheless relevant. In the last part of the chapter I shall show how it is relevant to change and the symbolic struggle in Nepal.

Chapter ten attempts to show how the symbolic struggle is taking place in the Kathmandu Valley, and how the Khadgis' strategies for social mobility are part of this symbolic struggle. Their strategies, individual and collective, are summed up and discussed in relation to the concepts and the discussion introduced in chapter nine. The strategies are formed in the process of the struggle, and as battles are won and lost the strategies change and become more or less effective. Throughout the process of the struggle the Khadgis social position is affected. New criteria for rank and for defining and evaluating capital are introduced. The changes have consequences for the categorisation of social fields, for the role of caste and the legislation of caste hierarchy, and it has significant repercussions on the social position of the Khadgis.


Chapter 2: Orientations and Context


This chapter seeks to situate the Khadgis' lives in a wider context and to describe some conditions that frame the lives of the Khadgis and other people in Nepal. The chapter deals with the various contexts, from the global to the local. After placing Nepal in a global context, I will close in on the Kathmandu Valley, the Newars and the Khadgis. A short political history of Nepal is given, describing some of the periods that are of particular importance and interest for this study. The ethnographic description of Nepal will be brief and somewhat superficial, but it will function as a description to those not familiar with the ethnographic area. It represents the knowledge I had acquired when starting my ethnographic research, and the scholarly knowledge that was available to me in Matrix Society. Bourdieu's concepts of capital will be applied throughout the chapter, and in the last section I shall apply his concepts of social group and social field to the Khadgis.

Map 1. Nepal
(http://travel.yahoo.com/Destination/Asia/Countries/Nepal//map.html)


2.1 A Global and Comparative Perspective

The world is undergoing rapid change due to processes of globalisation. The world becomes a "smaller" place, as people from different parts of the world are brought in closer contact with each other. As Hannertz puts it: "Culture travels in our time quickly and over great distances." (Hannertz 1992:43). Even though Nepal has many remote corners, all Nepalese people relate to different levels in various ways; the nation state, world economy, world ecology, global forces of power, etc. Their lives are affected by the country's financial situation, the country's development strategies, the foreign political situation, imported technology, and so on.

Nepal is undergoing, and is about to undergo, enormous changes. There are many factors contributing to this: modern technology, improved communication (e.g. roads, air traffic, media), and tourism, migration (e.g. Gurka military service, labour and other migration, urbanisation), foreign and domestic investments. Nepal has established many global and international relations during the last decades. The engagement of other nations and international organisations in Nepal has integrated Nepal in the world economy. The majority of the population still, however, live in a traditional way without access to modern communication, technology and transport. There are innumerable remote villages with many days' marches to the nearest road. You can find children who have never seen a car, but who see jumbo jets daily.

Nepal is classified by the United Nations as one of the least developed nations, with a per capita income of US$ 210. This is among the six lowest in the world (Nepal Human Development Report 1998, hereafter abbreviated NHDR). This reflects the fact that there is little circulation of capital, little production in the service- and industrial sectors, and little wage labour. The growth in domestic production is less then the annual population growth. Nepal is poor in economic capital, in the terms Gross Domestic Product (GDP). It also has few natural resources and is dependent on economic aid. The population have a potential in hydroelectric power, but do not have the means of utilising it without assistance. The human development index (HDI), was 0.378 in 1996 (see box 2.1). The Human Development Index can be seen as an indicator of the level of social and cultural capital, as it takes into account not only economic development, but health, knowledge, social and political participation and gender empowerment. In a regional perspective, all countries, except Bhutan and Bangladesh, are better off than Nepal. The HDI values for Pakistan and India are higher than for Nepal by nearly one fourth (ibid.). The table in box 2.1 also shows Nepal's capability poverty in a comparative perspective (CMP). The level of CMP reflects deprivation due to mortality, undernourishment, lack of information and knowledge. "CMP draws attention to a set of capabilities which are basic for human functioning: capabilities to lead a life free of avoidable morbidity, to be informed and educated and to be well nourished and able for healthy reproduction." (NHDR 1998: http://www.nepali.net/undp/keydoc/nhdr-c03.html#3.2) The level of capability poverty in Nepal is very high compared to the levels for Sri Lanka and the Maldives. Only Bangladesh is poorer in capability than Nepal. Many Nepalese lack education and technology, and much of the population is poor, undernourished and without access to resources.

Box 2.1 Nepal Human Development Report

Both HDI and the CMP (Box 2.1) may serve as indicators of the level of cultural capital. The small amount of social capital can also be seen in the country's unfavourable position with regard to foreign policy. They do not have strong alliances, as they are relatively powerless in relation to neighbouring countries in the South Asia region. For some indicators on human development and lack of capital see Box 2.2 and Appendix.

It can be said that Nepal, in a global and regional perspective, is a country with an extremely small amount of capital, both economic, cultural and social, in the way these forms of capital are defined in Western terms. To this comes the problem that what Nepal has of capital, economic or otherwise, is very unevenly distributed, and concentrated in the hands of a very few of the country's 21 million inhabitants.

Box 2.2 Indicators on Human Development in Nepal
To understand the conditions people in Nepal live under, and the Khadgis in particular, it can be useful to include some indicators of development and measures of capital in Nepal. Nepal shares the characteristics and problems of many developing countries in Africa and other parts of the world: uncontrolled population growth, rapid urbanisation, deforestation, erosion, being landlocked, poor in natural resources etc. Nepal is poor in mineral resources, but has a great potential in hydroelectric resources. The largest problem of modernisation and development in Nepal, is perhaps the enormous population growth. In 1930 the population was 5,5 million. In 1995 it had reached 21 million, with half of the population below 18 (CBS 1997). Life expectancy in Nepal is now about 50 years. Child mortality rates are high. One out of six children dies before the age of five. Illiteracy is widespread. Only about one fourth of the population can write their own name. While the majority of the population have survived through farming, there are few possibilities to expand cultivated areas. Making farming more efficient will not be enough to feed the heavily growing population. Deforestation is becoming a serious problem as people need to cultivate more land and to have access to firewood. More and more people move to the cities in the hope of finding an income. Many thousands emigrate to India every year to find work there.

(For more indicators of human development and poverty in Nepal see Appendix).

Box 2.2 Indicators on Human Development in Nepal

Development measurements raise as many critical questions as they answer, questions of both quantitative and normative character; What is the relation between the local and the global? What kind of influence and exchange is taking place and through what channels? What kind of power is maintaining the relations? How relate to the asymmetrical stream of information and influence? What kind of modernisation is favourable, and to whom? Who lays down the premises? Such questions represent a great challenge for researchers in many fields, both thematically and methodologically. In my opinion, anthropology as a social science has an important role to play in these matters. While other sciences can contribute to understanding some aspects of the development, anthropology with its wide and comparative approach can tell us something about how different forces work together, and often reveal connections beyond disciplinary boundaries. The global context and global issues represent more than one challenge. Macro questions are often hard to operationalise and limit. Many anthropologists hesitate to work with macro questions for fear of becoming too theoretical, too abstract and too general, and so lose the grip on concrete reality. Anthropologists' fear of macro questions might lead to too much concern with micro-studies. The research may become too concrete, limited and thereby lose some of its relevance. The challenge is, as I see it, going from the local to the global, or as Hylland-Eriksen puts it; "Fra små steder til store spørsmål" or "from small places to big questions" (Hylland-Eriksen 1994, my translation). One should raise topical hypotheses and problems, and answer them with solid empirically grounded arguments.

It is my hope that this thesis can be of importance and relevance to anyone interested in development problems, questions on cultural diversity, aspects of power and influence, caste and modernisation, as well as to the Khadgis and people in the Kathmandu Valley.

I will return to the discussion of the importance of the global context and macro-questions in the final chapter.


2.2 Diversity, the Land and the People

Nepal is situated in South Asia, between India and Tibet. Although it is a small Himalayan state of 147,181 square km, it possesses a striking cultural and geographical diversity. Nepal has one of the worlds steepest landscape profiles, reaching from the altitude of 8849 meters, to the tropical plains at 100 meters above the sea level. 15% of the land is cultivated, 13% is forest, 31% is forest, and the rest is mountain area (Lauridsen 1995). The Kathmandu Valley is situated at 1350 meters above sea level. Temperature and climate varies immensely with altitude and topography.

The population is no less varied than the country's nature. People are socially segmented along lines of caste and ethnicity. Nepal has been a gathering point for many different peoples, in particular Tibeto-Burman and Indo-Aryan. The largest Tibeto-Burman groups are Gurung, Limbu, Rai, Magar, Newar, Sherpa, and Tamang. The largest Indo-Aryan groups are Indian, Brahmin (Bahun), Chetri, pilgrims, travellers, traders, and service-providing low caste groups. The National Ethnic Groups Development Committee has identified 61 different groups, and the National Language Policy Advisory Commission lists 60 living languages (NHDR 1998: chapter 1.2.4). The languages and dialects can be traced to four language families; Tibeto-Burman, Indo-Aryan, Austro-Asiatic and Dravidian. Through the establishment of the Nepalese Kingdom, all the various groups have been subsumed to the nation state, and Nepali as a unifying language has been introduced.

Although Nepal has a strong development of local communities, there are many overarching cultural themes. The cultural features briefly presented in the following, touch different aspects of social organisation, such as caste, kinship, religion, system of production, economy and political organisation. The description of social elements is, as mentioned, very general, but none the less relevant for the fieldwork and analysis, as it represents the knowledge of Context Society, available in Matrix Society.


2.3 Descriptive Elements of Social Organisation

In Nepal people commonly order and group people into castes, tribes and ethnic groups. There is a complex relation between the categories. The Newars are considered an ethnic group, but they have their own hierarchy of caste groups.

In Nepal there is a tradition of listing castes in order. Hierarchical and ladder-like presentations and symbolism of caste is thus a native, and not only an anthropological construction. The division of the people into castes can be seen in the country's old laws. Box 2.3 shows the ordering of castes and ethnic groups according to the 1854 Law Code (Muluki Ain). This law code has been studied by Höfer, and is presented by Gellner (Gellner 1995:11). Other schemes are more detailed and have other ways of separating "clean", "unclean" and "untouchable" castes. The hierarchical order of society applies to most fields of life, within the family, in rituals, in organisations, at work, in companies, institutes and universities, the government, and so on. Castes, tribes and individuals are ranked according to several principles of inequality; purity and pollution, religion, economy, political power, seniority and gender.

As castes are thought to consist of exogamous patrilinages, kinship and caste are closely connected. Caste ranking is further closely associated with religious concepts and religious practice, and very often with Hinduism. In Nepal's case the phenomenon of caste is complicated by the fact that Buddhists and various ethnic groups are incorporated into the caste system. There is a syncretism of religious practice and traditions. Some hold that, in Nepal, Hinduism is concentrated in the south and Buddhism in the north, but they are tied together and interspersed by tantrism, animistic rituals and shamanic traditions. Officially 90% are Hindu, 8% Buddhists and 2% Muslim (Lauridsen 1995), but these numbers vary due to the complex relation between the different religious practices. The major cults are Vajrayana Buddhism and Tantric Hinduism. Both creeds have been established since antiquity in the Valley.

Nepal is sometimes characterised as having the world's most ritual culture. Religion is a dominant cultural trait that penetrates a majority of social institutions in Nepal. An enormous number of rituals, festivals, religious statuses and religiously motivated tasks contribute to the rich religious life and cultural variation of Nepal. Through religion frames for action, identity, world view and moral codes are constructed. In western societies it is possible, both analytically and practically, to draw a line between many religious, political and economic activities. In Nepalese society these lines can not be easily drawn. This is reflected in the Nepalese word for religion, dharma, which also means morale and duty. Different people have different levels of ritual purity assigned to them on the basis of their caste identity, and have different codes for proper moral behaviour.

Box 2.3 All-Nepal Caste Hierarchy of the 1854 Law Code

 

Ethnic affiliation

(P = Parbatiya, N = Newar)*

I. Wearers of the sacred thread

 

Upadhyaya Brahman (Bahun)

P

Thakuri (the royal caste)

P

Jaisi Brahman

P

Chetri (ksatriya)

P

Rajopadhyaya Brahman ("Deva Bhaju")

N

Indian Brahmans

Other

Ascetics

P

"Lower" Jaisi Brahman

P

Certain high Shresta groups (e.g. Josi)

N

   

II. Non-enslavable alcohol-drinkers

 

Non-threadwearing Shresta

N

Vajracarya/Sakya/Uray-Tuladhar et al.

N

Maharjan (Jyapu)

N

Various Newar service castes

N

Hill tribes (e.g. Magar, Gurung)

Other

   

III. Enslavable alcohol-drinkers

 

Tibetans (incl. Tamangs); some small tribes; Tharu

Other

   

IV. Impure but "touchable" castes

 

Khadgi (Butchers, Milk-Sellers)

N

Kapali (Death Specialists, Musicians)

N

Rajaka (Washermen)

N

Carmakar (Drum-Makers)

N

Muslims (Bangle-Sellers)

Other

Westerners (mlecch)

Other

   

V. Untouchables

 

Various Parbatiya castes

P

Dyahla (Sweepers)

N

Cyamkhalah (Sweepers, Scavengers)

N

Höfer in Gellner 1995:11

*The classification by ethnic affiliation is problematic because Parbatiya can not be said to be an ethnic group comparable to the Newars. People of Aryan background inhabiting the hills are commonly called Parbatiya, as opposed to Aryan people from the plains. The name Parbatiya is used to designate a heterogeneous group.

Box 2.3 All-Nepal Caste Hierarchy of the 1854 Law Code

The ordering of people into castes is also important to the distribution of rights and duties. According to the old laws each caste group had prescribed duties and occupational specialities. As mentioned in the introduction, such a division of labour is often referred to as a jajmani system. In a jajmani system services and goods are thought to be exchanged within a local context, in contractual, personal and hereditary relations, between a patron and a client. The payment is made in grain or other products. This form of distribution has stronger resemblance to feudalism than to a modern market economy. Many anthropologists hold that the jajmani system has been overemphasised and simplified, stating that it is not at all a pan-Indian phenomenon, that it does not refer to a systematic set of relations that may be isolated from others, and that it is seldom found in a "pure" form. Jana Fortier holds that it should not be considered a system, but merely an important part of a network of labour exchange practices. The jajmani system, she continues, is bound up with other labour exchange practices; reciprocal labour, sharecropping, labour parties, or group labour, bonded labour and so on (Fortier 1993). Critics hold that the term obstructs rather than facilitates a comparative framework. The caste prescribed division of labour and exchange of services have characterised many villages and communities in Nepal. However, in Nepal, the system of exchange is complex and woven with many threads. Jajmani systems are, in Nepal, part of larger systems, and there are many examples of this type of "closed" exchange systems existing side by side, and integrated into, modern market systems. New modes of production, technology and regulations introduce different kinds of relation between people.

The dominating modes of production are farming, crafts and industry. At least 80% of the population engage in farming. Many live on an existential minimum, often by cultivating small terraces carved out of the hillsides. Most of the businesses are situated in the cities. These are mostly small companies with only a few employees. Subsistence production where goods and services were exchanged through contractual relations, is slowly being replaced by larger units of production, with wage labour and production for a market. The carpet industry and tourism are Nepal's largest industries.

Formally, Nepal is a constitutional monarchy. Traditionally the power of the king was ritually legitimised. The king was thought to be a reincarnation of Vishnu. King Birendra Bir Bikram Shah Dev has somewhat more power then e.g. the British Queen. After the revolution in 1990, Nepal has been struggling to established a workable democracy. Nepal has a parliamentary multi-party system. The Nepalese Communist party and the Congress party are the major fractions. As Gellner remarks, caste has been little politicised.

Although caste no longer has the force of law in Nepal, there has been nothing like Mahatma Gandhi's campaign to overcome prejudice. Nepal has no equivalent to the Indian Constitution of 1950, which supports positive discrimination, or of the different states' Temple Entry Acts of the 1930s and 1940s, forcing clean castes to admit Untouchables to their temples (Galanter 1972). Low castes in Nepal have until now remained very little politicized. Politicians have refrained from advocating positive discrimination, presumably from fear of antagonizing their clean-caste supporters, but also from fear of promoting divisiveness (Höfer 1979:205-7). (Gellner 1995:289)

With democracy and a multi-party system, where also low castes hold mandates, this is liable to change. New ideas on equality, human worth, and equality before the law are emerging.

Box 2.4 A Brief History

The Valley’s history can be divided into seven eras, or periods of dynasties, after the little known Kirata period:

  1. Licchavi: 300 to 879 a.d.; The Lichhavi rulers were already Sanscritisised. Surviving inscriptions give evidence that official documents were written in Sanskrit. Licchavi rulers supported both Hinduism and Buddhism. This is the first mention of caste as the Licchavi rulers were proud to present themselves as ksatriyas. They spoke of caste as varna.

  2. Transitional or Thakuri: ca. 879 to 1200; During the Transitional or Thakuri period the political centre was fragmented.

  3. Early Malla: 1200 to 1382; Also during the early Malla period the political centre seems to have been weak.

  4. Late Malla: 1382 to 1769; With the ascension of Sthiti Malla (1382-95) the government was centralised. Sthiti Malla is credited with making a legal code that divided the populace into castes. It is certain that during the Malla period the rulers sought to make their subjects follow Hindu norms. The later Malla period saw a high level of artistic achievement. Most of the famed pagoda-style temples and Newari architecture as we know it today developed then. The kingdom was inherited by Sthiti Malla's sons, and was eventually divided into three parts.

  5. Shah: 1769 to present but interrupted by the loss of power for a century; The Valley was conquered by Prithvi Narayan Shah, from Gorkha, in 1769. The Shahs played on the division between the three Malla kings of Kathmandu, Patan and Bhaktapur. After conquering all three kingdoms he put the Newars under a lot of pressure through a blockade that threatened their wealth that depended on the trans-Himalayan trade. This conquest has had profound impact on the Newars. The Newars found themselves governed by people they initially regarded as foreigners. They became bilingual, influenced by high caste Parbatiyas, who make up the politically dominant group in modern Nepal.

  6. Rana: 1846 to 1951, when a local family usurped the power but not the throne of the Shahs; Prime Minister Jung Bahadur usurped the executive power in 1846. This initiated a century of autocratic rule. The Rana period strengthened the Hindu current in Newari society and the tendency to emulate high caste (Parbatiya) models for social behaviour, while it suppressed Buddhism. They took measures to promote Nepali and suppress Newari. In so far as the Newars had access to the ruling class, it was only on a presupposition of subordinate status. The Law Code (Muluki Ain) of 1854, attempted to articulate a single caste order for the whole kingdom. There was little security and lineage solidarity was extensive. Caste rules were adhered to strictly and encouraged by the state. Taking up the caste speciality of an other caste was punishable by law. Subordination to Parbatiyas meant that the Newar's social system was more closed than before. It remains highly probable that the Newar caste hierarchy, after 1769, began to acquire a rigidity it had not had before.

  7. Shah "restoration": 1951 to the present. The Ranas were outstead in the 1950 revolution in favour of the King who nominally had remained head of state. After the Shah dynasty was restored there was an experiment with multi-party parliamentarism, but in 1959 it was replaced by the unitarian Panchayat democracy. The end of the Rana rule meant that the country was opened to foreigners and the building of a road to India. The period of the Rana rulers contrasts starkly with the period after.

Information drawn from Gellner 1992, Vaidya 1992 and others.

Box 2.4 A Brief History


Plates 2-1 -  2-3:
Plate 2-1 The Colourful Culture of Nepal
Plate 2-2 Newar Stucco Work
Plate 2-3 A Typical Newar House


2.4 The Kathmandu Valley and the Newars

The Kathmandu Valley houses the capital and 1 million people. This number is growing rapidly, due to the general population growth and the process of urbanisation. Gellner gives the following description of the situation in the Kathmandu Valley:

Since 1951 the Kathmandu Valley has experienced rapid development, benefiting far more than the rest of the country because it houses the capital. The Valley now has electricity, drains, metalled roads, hospitals, schools, colleges, a university, numerous businesses, scores of foreign aid agencies, hundreds of hotels, digital telephones, cinemas, video parlours, and television. There has been a massive immigration by Nepalese from the hills, by refugees from Tibet, and more recently by poor Indians from Bihar. Overcrowding, inadequate drainage, pollution, traffic jams, water and electricity shortage have all worsened since the end of the 1980s. Land prices have spiralled, especially within or near the Kathmandu-Lalitpur conurbation enclosed by the ring road. Tourism, "development" and entrepôt business between Hong Kong and India have become major "industries". (Gellner 1995:13.)

There is a fascinating mixture of old and new, and the contrasts are striking. Internet cafes and traditional clay houses stand side by side. Many people who live in the city reside in traditional houses, without running water and electricity, others live in new armoured houses with all the modern equipment imaginable. One sees people wearing saris and traditional dresses, teenagers wearing jeans and t-shirts with bragging western brands, local tea-shops and American styled fast food restaurants. The sounds of traditional ritual music and western pop music drown each other out. One can see young ladies on new scooters with their hair and the saris fluttering, and old men carrying loads for a living, without other means of transportation. The city also displays the contrasts between rich and poor. A couple of blocks away from the enormous Royal Palace, poor children spend the night sleeping on cardboard and the day begging or searching the garbage piles.

There is, furthermore, a striking contrast between urban and rural areas. Kathmandu is the political, economic, educational and communicational centre of Nepal. It is considered the most developed part of Nepal along with some areas of Terai. Box 2.5 shows how human development is unevenly distributed according to geographical districts. The human development index for the Kathmandu Valley is considerably higher than for instance that of the hills. Most of the economic and social and cultural capital is concentrated in the urban areas, and the urban areas are the locus of symbolic power.

The Newars are considered the original inhabitants of the Kathmandu Valley. After the caste system was abandoned there is no statistic record covering and classifying the different caste groups. The Newars form a very large group and it is estimated that they make up 60 % of the population in the Kathmandu Valley (NHDR 1998). The Newari culture is notably urban. The Newars have a high degree of specialisation of labour. There was and still is to a large extent, various specialists who inherit their profession according to caste: e.g. priests, astrologers, masons, painters, stone workers, bronze workers, copper workers, silver- and goldsmiths, carpenters, traders, gardeners, dyers, washer men, tailors, butchers and sweepers. There is often a concentration of certain specialists in certain localities (tole).

The Newars are proud of their culture and tend to think of themselves as being the true culture bearers of Nepal, referring to the development of crafts, the cities, and the complicated network of kin and Guthi relationships. They form a highly self aware group, with many distinct traditions that mark them off from other ethnic groups and peoples. They have their own calendar, festivals, food traditions, clothing, house style and settlement pattern. They even have their own Tibeto-Burman language, Newari. Most Newars speak Newari in addition to the official language of Nepal (Nepali), but very few can write it using the original script (Løwdin 1986:7).

Box 2.5 Human Development at District Level

Table 3.1 Distribution of human development across districts

 

 

Low HDI <0.5

 

 

 

Range of HDI Value

Districts

Number of Districts

Less than 0.2

Kalikot, Bajura, Mugu

3

0.2-0.3

Kailali, Dang, Sindhuli, Darchula, Kapilbastu, Sindhupalchok, Rukum, Dadeldhura, Rolpa, Dhading, Baitadi, Salyan, Doti, Dailekh, Rasuwa, Humla, Achham, Jumla, Dolpa, Jajarkot, Bajhang

21

0.3-0.4

Bhaktapur, Tehrathum, Tanahu, Sunsari, Ilam, Kabhrepalanchok, Syangja, Lamjung, Saptari, Chitwan, Sankhuwasabha, Taplejung, Rupandehi, Parbat, Surkhet, Parsa, Udayapur, Solukhumbu, Bhojpur, Siraha, Okhaldhunga, Dolakha, Baglung, Palpa, Kanchanpur, Arghakhanchi, Dhanusha, Panchthar, Sarlahi, Gulmi, Pyuthan, Mahottari, Khotang, Mustang, Ramechhap, Nuwakot, Myagdi, Bara, Makwanpur, Banke, Rautahut, Gorkha, Manang, Bardiya, Nawalparasi

45

0.4-0.5

Kaski, Morang, Jhapa, Dhankuta

4

 
Medium
0.5<HDI<0.8
 

0.5-0.6

Lalitpur

1

Above 0.6

Kathmandu

1

 

 

Total

75

Source: Annex 3.6

NHDR 1998, chapter 3.3.1

Box 2.5 Human Development at District Level

The Newars are comparably well off. box 2.6 (fig 3.7) shows how per capita income is distributed among certain groups. The figure shows how capital is unevenly distributed, and concentrated in the hands of a small part of the population. The Newars score highest and above the Brahmins. This was a surprise to me. I believe this further indicates the difference between urban and rural areas, since Brahmans are found in all parts of the country, whereas Newars are found basically in the most favoured part of the country, the Kathmandu Valley. They therefore benefit from, and contribute to, the high level of development of the area. This clearly shows that there is not a one-to-one relation between caste status and economic status. I would have thought that the Brahmins would score considerably higher than all other groups, due to their high status, the assumed high level of symbolic capital, and the cumulative effect of the different types of capital. This illustrates the fact that high caste rank is no guarantee for material success.

Box 2.6 Human Development by Caste and Ethnicity (NHDR 1998)

One problem with the index in Box 2.6 is that the Newars are treated as one group, while there is great variation among the Newars. Although the Newars are considered as one ethnic group, they are highly diverse. The Newars are divided into sub-groups by caste, religion, dialect and locality.

As mentioned above, the Newars have a caste system of their own, separate from the caste system of Parbatiya castes and that of the Indian plains. According to popular belief and various historical sources, the Newar caste system was first institutionalised and codified by Sthiti Malla who gave the country its laws, in the 14th century. There is good reason to regard the fourteenth century and Sthiti Malla's laws, mythical or not, as a turning point in the valley's history. The laws indicate that caste became a legalised institution sanctioned by Royal authority; that profession was one of the guiding principles when establishing the division of the population into castes; that taking another caste's profession became a crime; that the caste system was to be supported by prescribed customs for different castes (sumptuary laws, etc.); and that the economy had reached a stage where it was regarded by the rulers as necessary to make inherited property alienable. Great changes have taken place from the times of Sthiti Malla up to the present day. Today many of the castes mentioned in the Vamsavali account are extinct, whereas others have merged. The Newars have also become integrated into the larger multi-ethnic Nepal since 1768.

The Newars have a term for the caste system; jati vyavastha. In Newari the idiomatic way to refer to high and low castes is thajat and kujat (though the latter term has considerable pejorative force), meaning precisely high caste and low caste. The Newars were classified as rather low caste by the Parbatiyas. Fürer-Haimendorf (1956:34) recorded the Nepali expression sidhi cadnu, to climb the ladder, used to describe the social climbing of Shresta or would-be Shresta Newars. My informants spoke of "lifting their caste".

The Newar caste hierarchy is complicated because og being twin-headed. Also among the Newars there are two major religious currents, Vajracharya Buddhism and Hinduism, and the relation between them is intricate and complex, and mixed with tantrism. There are two competing priestly or religious castes, the Rajopadhyaya Brahmans on the one side and, on the other the Vajracharya-Sakya-caste. Just as the Brahmans are the guardians, propagators, and indeed embodiment of Hinduism, so are the Vajracharyas and Sakyas of traditional Buddhism in the Kathmandu Valley. The fact that the Buddhist castes are systematically ranked below the Hindu equivalent castes, underlines the dominance of the Hindu tradition in respect to caste. Among the Newars there are many Buddhists, and Patan (Lalitpur) particularly is associated with Newar Buddhism. Some hold that more than 60% of the Newars are Hindu, but the categorisation is highly problematic.

Newar language and traditions are heavily influenced by Indo-Aryan dialects and traditions. There has been a process of Hinduisation among the Newars, especially under the Ranas when Hinduism was made the national religion and caste rules were strongly upheld. This is debatable, however. As Gellner remarks, it is not possible to scrape off a layer of Hinduisation to uncover a tribal past (Point taken from Gellner 1995:32). The Newars' origins are complex, and shrouded in mystery, and so have never been fully established. They are considered a Tibeto-Burman group, but many of them claim descent from the plains to the south, as is the case with the Khadgis. "It is evident to the most casual observer that Newars are of diverse racial origin, different physiognomies being evident both within and between castes." (ibid. 1995:5).

Newar society can be described as ascriptive hierarchical. Central hierarchical principles are based on caste, seniority and sex. The social standing of a Newar is to a large extent determined by these variables, as they put constraints on profession, relationship to others, ritual role, and so on. Yet another variable in this context is socio-economic standing. It is the objective of this thesis to investigate how these statuses affect their lives, to analyse the relation between them in various context, and to see whether or not the ascriptive status of caste in some situations may be overridden. This brings us to the main theme of the thesis and the particular case of the Khadgis.


2.5 The Khadgis as a Social Group and as a Caste

Bourdieu describes how groups manifest themselves in social reality:

"The class (or the people, or the nation, or any other social reality ungraspable in any other way) exists if there exist people who can say that they are the class, by the mere fact of speaking publicly, officially, in its place, and of being recognised as justified in doing so by people who thereby recognise themselves as members of the class, people or nation, or of any other social reality which a realist construction of the world can invent or impose." (Bourdieu 1990:139).

The Khadgis exist as a social group in a "social reality". It is possible to speak of the Khadgis as a group for several reasons. First, an awareness of Khadgi identity exists, both among the Khadgis themselves and among others. They can be counted, and according to the estimate of the Nepal Khadgi Social Service Committee (NKSC) they number 10.900 in the Kathmandu - Lalitpur conurbation. They can be conceptualised as a caste group, and in Newari they are referred to as Nay. The Nepali word used to refer to the butcher caste is Kasahi. I will not use these words to designate them as they have pejorative force. Caste identity is often revealed through the surname. I have chosen to speak of the caste as Khadgi, although they use the names Khadgi and Shahi both (The problem of names will be discussed in chapter 8).

In general one can say that all Khadgis are aware of their Khadgi identity and how they are identified when it comes to caste and ethnicity. However, the significance they and others invest in this identity, varies. According to the Panchyat system and caste rules, the Khadgis should be butchers, and they are still associated with this profession (Chapters 4 and 5). They have a collective idea of their traditional role as service providers (Chapter 6), as well as common ideas of a historical and mythological past (Chapter 8). Their caste identity and the association with a certain level of ritual purity and pollution, involves certain ritual roles, and they are supposed to be served by a special Khadgi priest. They have a collective and widely recognised idea of what their position was according to caste rules and hierarchy. The Khadgi group identity forms a basis for interaction and social organisation (Chapter 7). Most Khadgis live in fairly concentrated areas, and they marry mostly within the caste. The extended family, that consequently will consist mostly of Khadgis, is an important social network and the arena for much of the day-to-day interaction and co-operation. The Khadgi organisation (NKSC), established for the betterment of their community, can be seen as a manifestation and a symbol of Khadgi identity, as well as a forum for interaction among them.

In conclusion, I present Gellner's overview of low caste ranking, which also includes the various professions (Gellner 1995:267), box 2.7. This information formed the starting point of my investigation. I used the tables presented by Gellner to find out whether they could be applied to the social reality today, and how informants would respond to such classifications. The tables represent the scholarly knowledge I had gained in my own society (B), and formed the basis for formulating questions and directing my research. My experiences throughout the fieldwork have been compared to the picture I tried to draw of them before I left, and it is against this backdrop that I have formed my own knowledge of them. The "traditional" role of the Khadgis will be compared to their current situation throughout the various chapters dealing with different aspects of Khadgis' social life. My point of departure was that the Khadgis ranked as an impure, water unacceptable low caste, but their touch did not require purification.

Box 2.7 Low Castes and Specialities

Caste

Caste-specific profession(s)

Ethnicity*

 
Castes from whom water may not be accepted but whose touch does not necessitate purification: 

Kasai (Khadgi)

Butchers, Milk-Sellers

N

Kusle (Kapali)

Death specialists, Musicians

N

Hindu Dhobi (Rajaka)

Washermen

N

Kulu (Carmakar)

Drum-Makers

N

Musulman (Muslim)

Bangle-Sellers

other

Mlecch (Westerners)

 

other

 
Castes whose touch necessitates purification:

Kami

Blacksmiths

these two of
equal status

P

Sarki

Leather-Workers

P

Kadara (offspring of Kami-Sarki unions) P
Damai Tailors, Musicians P
Gaine Minstrels P
Badi Musicians P
Pode (Dyahla) Sweepers, Pith guardians, Scavengers N
Cyame (Cyamkhalah) Sweepers, Scavengers N

(N=Newar, P=Parbatiya)
Source: Adapted from Höfer 1979:45; cf. Macdonald 1975:282
My source: Gellner in Gellner and Quigley 1995:267

*The classification by ethnic affiliation is problematic because Parbatiya can not be said to be an ethnic group comparable to the Newars. People of Aryan background inhabiting the hills are commonly called Parbatiya, as opposed to Aryan people from the plains. The name Parbatiya is used to designate a heterogenuous group.

Box 2.7 Low Castes and Specialities


Chapter 3: Conceptualising the Social Reality of the Khadgis


The first encounters with the Khadgis led to the discovery of some cultural concepts of importance to how the Khadgis perceive their social reality, and how others perceive the Khadgis. Certain concepts, like those of purity and pollution, high and low, "backward" and "educated", are of importance for understanding how actions, objects, persons and places are positioned in the social space. There is a close association between the Khadgis and the butcher profession, and because of that, it is essential to see how the objects involved in the butchering are interpreted. These interpretations are important for understanding how the Khadgis think about themselves, and how others think about them. They are important for understanding how the Khadgis want to be conceptualised and characterised, and for understanding their actions. Their actions may be seen as strategies for gaining capital, or for getting recognition for alternative forms of capital - and thus as symbolic struggles - actions to contest the dominating constructions of social reality.

After describing my first encounters I shall deal with the social construction of objects of relevance to butchers; how people think about the butcher activity and the objects involved. Thereafter I shall deal with the position of these objects, and the butchers, in the social space, and see what properties and qualities the Khadgis and the butchers are associated with. Bourdieu has noted that "People close to each other in social space tend to be closer together - by choice or necessity- in the geographical space" (Bourdieu 1990:127). In the last part of the chapter I shall, analyse their settlement patterns, and show how the Khadgis are close to each other in geographical space.


3.1 Fumbling and Funambulating

Originally, my plan was to start the fieldwork by doing observations while taking language lessons. I walked around to get to know Patan and soon found the areas where the butchers had their shops. I wanted to observe the daily activities in the meat shops and the butcher areas. This turned out to be more complicated than I had foreseen. These areas were not commonly visited by tourists or foreigners and my presence attracted a lot of attention. As I stood and watched, even from a distance, activities halted and I attracted lots of attention was drawn towards me. It made me feel aware of the fact that I was a stranger, with seemingly nothing to do there.

I asked around to get information on the butchers, to find out what people knew about them, whether they knew anyone, and to see what their attitude was towards them. A common reaction was; "Oh, yes, the butcher caste! Well, they are really making their way up!" Very few people actually knew anyone from the Khadgi caste. Neither had they heard of any Khadgis living in new, fashionable, and "upper class" areas.

The next step was to actually try to get in touch with some people from the Khadgi caste. My Nepali was still not fluent enough to explain to them why I wanted to talk to them. I was hoping to learn the language better after spending time with them. I had chosen to learn Nepali even though their mother language is Newari, because not all Khadgis speak Newari, and about 99% of the Newars speak Nepali. By learning Nepali I would be able to speak with most of the Khadgis and others as well. Through my contacts at the Tribhuvan University, I met a woman who's maternal home was just across the street from a butcher store in Kathmandu. They arranged a meeting to introduce me to the butchers. The first encounter is described in box 3.1.

Box 3.1 First Encounter

We entered the shop, the lady from across the street from the butcher’s shop, the professor from the university and me. The shop was a room of about 10 square meters, and open towards the street. The meat was spread out on two tables facing the street, and there were several people at work preparing and cutting the meat. We were introduced and seated on small stools in the middle of the room. The professor started explaining why I wanted to talk to them. He addressed the shopkeeper who seemed a bit bothered and sceptical at first. There was quite a contrast between the neatly dressed university people and the butchers in their work clothes. I did not understand much of what the professor said, and even less of what the butcher said. The professor told me he had arranged for me to come to the shop the next day around ten, and when they close their shop in the middle of the day, I could come with them to their house to have lunch. I was happy and excited about the appointment.

When I came to the shop the next day I found the shopkeeper absent. Only his wife and a younger brother were there. I had met them briefly the day before. Neither of them seemed happy to see me. I was seated in the back of the shop, while they were busy working: cutting, and preparing the meat. I tried to talk to them, but realised that my vocabulary was too limited to get a conversation going. I found it extremely difficult to understand what they were saying, maybe because of their dialect or fast talk. After a while the woman said something to me about eating. I said yes, wanting to accept her invitation for lunch. She looked even more cross than before, and after a little while she packed her things and left without me. I did not quite understand what was going on, but after a while I realised I must have turned down the invitation instead of accepting it. Maybe she had asked me if I had already eaten.

I was left in the shop with the younger brother. He started asking questions about why I was there and what I wanted. Obviously his brother hadn’t explained. Because of our problems communicating he went to fetch a young man from a shop next door who spoke a little English. Through him I tried to explain my objections. I told him I wanted to study the butcher caste and their situation in the Kathmandu Valley. I used the English word butcher and the Nepali word Kasahi. They reacted very strongly to my choice of words. The word butcher gave them associations of brutality and killing, and they did not like to be spoken of as killers. This provoked them to the point of anger and raising their voices. They also told me never to call them Kasahi. I was surprised by this reaction and wondered how on earth I should talk about them, and what they did for a living, if I was not to use any of the words I knew in Nepali or English. Everyone else I had spoken to knew them as Kasahi, and the people from the university had used the word about them the day before. I told them that I did not have any prejudice against either them or the work they performed. When using the word butcher it was simply because it was the word commonly used in English, to describe the work they were doing, and that I did not know any other word for the profession in English. I also told them that the profession was equally valued with many other professions in my country, and that we do not have the concept of caste and untouchability. We had quite a heated argument about whether or not they were butchers. They told me I should speak of them as "people who work with meat" or by their last name; Khadgi or Sahi. To them, the words, Kasahi and butcher were extremely rude and negatively loaded words, implying that they were brutal killers. At the same time they asked me: "What is wrong about killing animals?"

The young man from next door had to leave to attend his own shop, and I was left with the "brother". He still wasn’t in a good mood, and kept complaining about being hungry. I realised my visiting time was over and I asked him if I could come back an other day. "For what?" he said repeatedly in Nepali; "I don’t speak English, you don’t speak Nepali. What is the use?" I told him I needed to practice Nepali to learn it properly, but he wouldn’t listen to that. I also told him I would like to stay with them in the shop, observe and maybe ask a few questions. "What questions? What questions?" he replied. He told me I could come back after four months, if I had learnt to speak better Nepali.

Box 3.1 The First Encounter


3.2 The Next Step

I felt the first encounter had been unsuccessful. It did not result in further contact with the family I had been introduced to. However, after a while I realised that it had given me valuable insights into crucial issues and I did get to know the young man in the shop next door, Binod Shahi. He was a college student and spoke fairly well English. Together with his mother and sisters they where running a business, selling sweets, detail and wholesale. He provided me with a lot of information throughout the fieldwork. He introduced me to many of his friends in Kathmandu, who were both from the Khadgi caste and from other castes (see plate 7-2). He also took me to his mother's village, so that I could see how the Khadgis in the villages lived. He also helped me by translating what they said.

After the first encounters I realised that I could not learn Nepali just by being with the Khadgis. They basically spoke Newari among themselves. I continued taking language lessons, but I decided to get an interpreter. This turned out to be a major turning point in the fieldwork. An interpreter had been recommended to me by a Norwegian anthropologist who had done fieldwork among Newars in Bhaktapur. The interpreter was high caste Newar. I had some hesitations employing him, because of his high caste status. I had Berreman's accounts of in fresh memory (Berreman 1962). Berreman gives a description of some of the problems involved doing fieldwork with interpreters in a Hindu caste society. During his fieldwork Berreman used two different interpreters, one high caste Hindu and one Muslim, and got a totally different access to information (ibid.). I was afraid the difference in caste rank between the interpreter and my informants would limit my access to important and sensitive information.

Being of high caste the interpreter should not, according to traditional caste rules, accept water and certain foods from the informants. According to these rules he should also have as little to do with them as possible, to avoid pollution, and having done so he should seek purification through rituals. We talked about these matters, and I asked him if he thought it would be a problem. He convinced me it would not be a big problem for him, nor did he think it would be a problem for the informants:

For me it will not be a problem. I am prepared. But there is one thing you should know. Whenever you are invited into a Newar's home, you will be offered both food and drink. I will accept, and you should do that too. It is necessary, or else they will not feel confident.

It is necessary to accept food and drink from them in order to show them due respect, make them feel comfortable and to establish a mutual relation, he explained.

I decided to ask his assistance. This became a very valuable co-operation, and the fact that the interpreter and informants were of different caste ranking provided me with the opportunity to see a lot of inter caste interaction. This became a valuable source of information. Besides, the interpreter's behaviour towards the informants, his ability to socialise and treat informants with respect, made them feel all the more comfortable and appreciated. He had the ability to create confidence, trust and seriousness, an ability that governs access. He was also hard-working, resourceful, and had an amazing ability to establish contacts. He knew someone who had a good relation to a Khadgi in Patan, where I lived and had planned to do most of my fieldwork (see map 2 and 3). As we got to know some people from the Khadgi community, we were soon introduced to others. When introduced to Khadgis by Khadgis, I was never again turned down when trying to make appointments. I knew then not to call them by the wrong words, and having learnt the importance of accepting the invitation for food.

The other Khadgis I met were very happy that I wanted to write about them. They were happy that someone was interested in their traditions and practices, and told me I did a very important job, that they should be doing themselves. I met with the members of the executive committee of the NKSC. The president took me under his wings and helped me with whatever information and contacts I needed. I was informed about all important events and invited to take part in official as well as private ceremonies. Everyone welcomed me with open arms. The only rejection I experienced was the one accounted for above.


3.3 Important Findings

As the fieldwork proceeded I realised that I had learnt a lot from these first encounters, experiences that guided my further explorations. First, when I started my fieldwork I did not want to assert what I had read about caste too easily (the picture that I had gained in Matrix Society). I had read a lot about caste, the hierarchical order, how rules had guarded inter-caste relations and the division of labour, and how important the levels of purity and pollution were. I had been trying to keep these interpretations in the back of my mind, for fear of asserting them too easily. I wanted to be open to the possibility that things had changed, that caste would not be so important to much of the social interaction. I did not want to take anything for granted. Openness to alternative interpretations of actions, events and relations was my dictum. I was there to study the effects of modernisation and change on the lives of the Khadgis, and I was afraid to put too much emphasis on caste. I wanted to let the significance of caste, hierarchy, and purity/pollution present itself where, and if, it was relevant. Now I had encountered my informants, and already I had been confronted with many caste related issues.

I gradually understood more of what had happened during the first encounter in the butcher shop; what I had done wrong, and why it turned out as it did. Secondly, I had become aware of the problems of naming. I had felt the tension and hostility. The butcher occupation is considered a defiling and a low ranking occupation by many people, including Khadgis, and it is not strange that some butchers may feel defensive when a party of high caste university people brings a western lady who wants to study them, as if they were a curiosity. I realised the importance of being introduced in the right way by the right people. Third, in the preliminary investigations, I had found that the Khadgis did not seem as wealthy as I had been led to believe. I felt the rumours were exaggerated. If the Khadgis had become rich, they certainly were not employing strategies that made them stand out in the way I would have thought, such as driving expensive cars and living in fashionable villas in upper class neighbourhoods. They seemed to still live in the traditional segregated areas, where their wealth was not particularly evident. After a while I realised that the rumours had to be seen in the light of caste hierarchy, and caste associated properties. There were other people who were just as wealthy, but they were of higher caste rank. The Khadgis had acquired more economic capital than associated with their low caste rank.

Fourth, through the first meeting in the butcher shop I had encountered the problem of inter-commensal relations (if someone offers you food and you don't accept they feel rejected), but I did not realise the importance of this until later. A lot of restrictions regulate the acceptance of food and drinks between castes and inter-commensal relations between caste are of significance. I was also confronted with these issues by the interpreter. When accepting food and drink from the Khadgis he was not behaving according to inter-commensal caste rules, but the rules were, nevertheless, important to the interpretation of the situation and the interaction. If he had not eaten with them they would have been insulted and interpreted it as discriminating behaviour. In fact, he told me: "You have to eat, even if you are not hungry. It is not possible to reject the food without rejecting them".

Through these first encounters I experienced that much of what I had read about caste rules and restrictions, caste hierarchy, and purity and pollution, seemed highly relevant, but in a different way. I had discovered their relevance, but I still had to find out how they directed actions, and the role of such concepts in practical life. Through this "fumbling" I had become aware of the actuality and sensitivity of caste issues and relations between people of different castes. When moving ahead it seemed like a better strategy to be "funambulating" on the line of sensitive caste issues, balancing my words and actions. I had been drawn into a caste based construction of social reality. Caste group identity and issues related to caste are important to the social reality of the Khadgis. In the next section I will examine these concepts more in detail. They are important for understanding how actions, persons, places, food and objects may be interpreted. They structure and guide actions and strategies.


3.4 The Ritual Context of Butchering, Animals and Meat

In this section I shall attempt to show how the concepts of purity and pollution have been, and are still, relevant and important to understanding the socially constructed reality of the people in the Kathmandu Valley. One of the reasons for the strong focus on the religious aspect of caste is perhaps that in the Hindu context it is closely associated with concepts of ritual purity and pollution. Different physical laws, different hierarchical positions and moral codes are applied according to the different levels of purity and pollution. Concepts of purity and pollution are often seen in relation to cosmology, to god, or gods, and demons, and so govern the relation between people and the relation between people and objects. It is at the basis of the construction of a moral person.

The institutionalisation of caste rules may be seen as attempts to control purity and pollution. Laws regulated the interaction between castes, secluding them, and limiting, as we shall see, the low caste's freedom in many ways. Caste laws regulated and defined frames of action for people, depending on which group one was born into, and the level of purity/pollution that was associated with that group. The rules controlled how people should behave towards each other, and towards objects, each person and object inhabit different levels of purity and pollution.

Some groups are associated with a polluting activity and are therefore conceived of as permanently "unclean" and in some cases "untouchable". Occupations, as castes, are ranked with social status, and with levels of purity and pollution. There is some agreement within and across social fields on what occupations are considered prestigious. In Nepal, the butcher activity is regarded as polluting, both because the animal blood and parts are regarded as polluting and because it is considered sinful to kill. Whether one is a practising butcher or not, the activity is associated with one's group, and the moral code that applies is established through this group belonging.

Both human beings and animals are in ritual contexts associated with levels of purity and pollution. Animals are associated with gods and demons, and many are given ritual significance in different situations. Nepal has a rich tradition of animal sacrifice. Different animals have varying significance, and are assigned different roles and varying importance. For instance, no female animals are supposed to be sacrificed or slaughtered for food purposes. The cow is also considered holy and should not be killed. Traditionally one received the same punishment for killing a cow as for killing a human being.

The most common animals for consumption are ranked according to levels of purity and pollution in the following order, starting at the top with the purest: duck, chicken, goat, buffalo, pig. The level of purity of animals and the level of purity of people correlates to some degree as to who should eat what animals. The highest and purest people should not eat meat at all. High castes often eat duck or chicken but consider buff and mutton too polluting. According to my informants many high caste people eat mutton, and an increasing number of high caste people are eating buffalo meat. This is, according to my informants, a result of the high prices of mutton compared to the relatively fair price of buffalo. Pork is considered very polluting and not suitable food for most castes. There is also a distinction between white and black pigs, as the white pig is considered more "clean" than the black one.

The buffalo has great practical and ritual significance to the Newars. Most Newars eat buffalo and it is a necessary ingredient in most rituals and festivals. Different parts of the buff are given ritual significance. At certain Guthi arrangements (see section 7.3) parts of the buffalo head are distributed among the participants according to seniority and social status. In the boys' hair shaving ritual a whole buffalo head is needed, while in the girls' Bahratayagu ritual only half the head is needed. Such differences in ritual practice express a ranking between men, and between men and women. Buffalo meat is a necessary ingredient in many of the Newars' most important ritual ceremonies. It is sometimes used as part of a set meal, in addition to and in combination with other ingredients, such as flattened rice, egg, ginger, fish, black soy bean, and buffalo meat. The set meals are called Sataras, Manjuriseri or Pugucasa. The fact that Newars need buffalo for important rituals and eat it regularly, but still do not value the butcher job, is intriguing to the Khadgis. "In the Khadgis' view this is sheer hypocrisy: "They tell us killing is wrong and yet queue up for meat every morning"" (Gellner 1995:274)

Although buffalo meat is considered traditional Newar fare, some have, for various reasons, stopped eating it. On the other hand, many people other than Newars, have started eating buffalo meat. One of my informants commented on the changing food habits of the people of the Kathmandu Valley (He is a middle-aged, wealthy business man living in Kathmandu. He was engaged in the butcher business earlier, but has left the occupation to engage in other types of business):

In the past buffalo was eaten only by Newars, but nowadays anybody, and even the priest are eating buffalo. Well, the Newars have started to stop eating buffalo, but the priests eat it regularly. They eat buffalo momo (a dish made with minced buffalo meat) every day because it is cheap.

Animal sacrifice plays a vital role in much ritual activity. Roosters and goats are most commonly used for animal sacrifice. Buffalo are normally sacrificed only on special occasions. When performing animal sacrifice the head of the animal is sprinkled with water. If the animal shakes the head it gives consent to being slaughtered. If not, more water is sprinkled onto the head. The animal's throat is cut and the family can bring the carcass with them home. The people performing the ritual sacrifices at the temples are not necessarily Khadgis, but may come from any caste. In the city context animal sacrifice does not form an important part of the butcher's work. There are however cases when a party orders a whole buffalo from the Khadgis, and have the Khadgis come and slaughter it. There is reason to believe that in the village the butcher plays a larger role in animal sacrifice. According to my informants, in the past, most of the slaughter was done for sacrificial purposes. Today, buffalo meat is almost staple food in the Kathmandu Valley. The focus of this thesis is therefore on the latter type of slaughter.

According to both Hindu and Buddhist ideology it is to some degree sinful for butchers to kill animals, even when it is a sacrificed to a god (Point taken from Gellner 1995:274). Meat, blood and bodily substances of the animal are considered polluting. The pollution from the activity, and the "pollution" from the objects, is transferred to the people handling the substances and performing the activities. The pollution can be said to be "contagious". It not only affects the butchers, but areas of the city (tols and slaughter places) and even people passing by or through these areas. High caste people have told me that they do not like to be observed in the butcher shop or area, for fear of what others might say and because of the ritual pollution. Several butchers told me how high caste people hesitated to come to the shop to buy the meat. One informant, as can be seen from the quotations below, told me how the customer stopped at the end of the block, shouted for the butcher, and had him, or someone else, come over to him with the meat. Kanchha is an old man who has been running a meat shop for thirty years. He has struggled to keep the business running (Present at this interview was the old man, Kanchha, the interpreter, Shamsher and myself):

Sha. 

-Who else (from which caste) comes to buy the meat?

Kan.

-Not any particular caste. Chetri and priest also come to buy. Nowadays everybody comes.

Sha.

-The priest also comes?

Kan.

-Yes, they do. Because they can not afford to buy mutton which is very expensive compared to buff.

Sha.

-When the priest comes, what type of meat does he like to buy?

Kan.

-They don't take the inner parts, only the flesh, the good one. But they don't bring it openly to their house, they wrap the meat in non-transparent paper and hide it somewhere.

Sha.

-Does the priest come at any particular time?

Kan.

-Whenever they have time. But they don't come to the shop. They just come close to the shop and ask us to come to them. As I go to ask them, they say; I need this and this much meat, and they pay us. I come back to the shop and weigh the meat and make pieces, and then I go to give the meat. In this way we sell the meat to the priest caste. They stay at a little distance from our shop.

Butchering leads not only to ritual "pollution" but also to a pollution problem in a more literal sense. People in general have a negative attitude towards the butcher activities, complaining about smell, dirtiness and waste. There is some sort of correlation between the concepts of ritual and physical pollution, but the relation is complex and sometimes contradictory. Many butchers do the slaughtering in the open street and on the banks of the river. This causes the holy rivers of the Valley to become polluted in a double sense, both ritually and physically. In addition to the ritual pollution there is a practical problem, that the pollution becomes a threat to the public health. A television program was broadcasted on the issue, and the following statements were recorded (Reporter, high caste persons P1 and P2):

P1.

-In the morning we have to pass this place on the way to get the appearance of the god, but instead of getting the appearance of god we are forced to see such slaughter. It is a very bad omen or portent to us. We go to the temple to do the religious act, but on the way back we are forced to see the sinful act.

Rep.

-We consider the banks of the Bagmati and Vishnumati river holy rivers. But these holy rivers are being converted into habitats for pigs and the river banks are converted into animal slaughter places.

P1.

-Because of the garbage and the wastage from the buffalo that are being killed on the banks of the Vishnumati river it is creating a bad and harmful effect on the public health. The local residents are suffering from diseases that are being created by that pollution.

P2.

-I have seen the open air slaughtering on the banks of Vishnumati river. The inner parts are being washed in the river water. When I went about 50 meters further up from the water collecting place, I found the outlet of sewage from the toilets of the whole Kathmandu city. The yellow sewage was floating down the same river. In the end the inner parts are also being sold. It is being used for human consumption. In the same way they have washed the other meat in the same water. How can this meat be hygienic or clean? Since then I have stopped eating buffalo.

The whole Khadgi caste is "contaminated" by this "pollution". All the members of the caste are associated with the butcher occupation and are thus considered "unclean". The close association of caste and occupation can be seen in statements like; "He is a butcher but he is working as a driver; He is a butcher, but he is working as a shopkeeper; He is a Shresta, but he is working as a butcher…" The association is also reflected in the interpreter's translation of caste names into occupational labels, however, not all castes are this closely associated with a specific occupation. Generally, the "unclean" state is applied to the members of the caste, whether they work as butchers or not. The ethnographic data will provide us with evidence whether it is possible for members of the Khadgi caste to avoid the degrading generalisations and the ritual pollution associated with the butcher activities and the caste.

The formerly law regulated segregation and seclusion of castes may, as mentioned previously, be seen as a step to control the pollution and prevent it from spreading to people and places. Khadgis have told me how their movement had been highly restricted. There were many places, houses and areas they where not allowed to enter. They told me how they were kept outside the classroom as kids, having to wash their own cup in the tea shops, not being allowed to enter high caste's houses, and so on. Although such seclusion no longer has the force of law, social sanctions are still feared. Some Khadgis accept the segregation and exclusion, and even think it is for the better that castes are kept separate. Differential treatment is not necessarily experienced as discrimination. Some of the Khadgis would never dream of entering a high caste person's house, and are of the opinion that it would be better if the caste system remained unchanged. However, most Khadgis I have met do not share this view. They feel in some way discriminated and treated badly because of their caste identity. In general, old and middle aged people have the worst experiences of being excluded, more so than most young people. They agree that people's attitude towards them have changed for the better. Khadgis have several times told me about the differences between Bhaktapur and the other two cities in the Kathmandu Valley, Kathmandu and Patan. They consider Bhaktapur "backwards" and stricter in the upholding of caste rules. When Binod took me to his mother's village to show me how the Khadgis traditionally lived, they wanted to tell me "how it really was". The Khadgis we visited in one of the villages hesitated to walk around the upper parts of the village, the areas known to be high caste areas. The city boys enjoyed walking freely around the upper parts of the village. They could do so, they told me, because the people in the village did not know them, and that they had no way of telling that they were Khadgis. In the village it is possible to know what caste a person belongs to, whereas in the city the number of people, the impersonal relations, and the different lifestyles, makes it more difficult to tell. During the fieldwork I went to several villages and found that the Khadgis there, were worse exposed to caste seclusion and discriminatory behaviour than people in the cities. People in the villages often have a more traditional attitude than people in the city.


3.5 Settlement-Patterns

In the centre of the three great Newar cities, the Royal Palace is the heart. The centre of the city was considered holy. High castes lived there, in Bahals, usually in three story houses with courtyards and small temples in the middle. On the edges of the old cities one could find the "unclean" castes such as the Khadgis, and well outside the city wall the "untouchable" groups (Løwdin 1986:42, and others). There were certain quarters or tols that were considered pure Khadgi settlements. The Khadgis were allowed to settle just inside the city walls, but not further in towards the holy centre of the city (See map 2). They were allowed to live slightly closer to the centre than other low castes like Pode. The ideal plan of the Newar city may be schematised like a Mandala (Levy 1992:166, Gellner 1992:48), with the ritual centre in the middle, and with an increasing level of pollution, towards the periphery. In this way the idiom of caste and hierarchy is expressed in Newar city planning and architecture. The arrangement of separate living areas not only reflects the hierarchy, the separation of castes has been deeply rooted in peoples daily activities.

In many parts of the world rich people tend to cluster in high status areas, and newly rich seek to get acceptance among other rich people in those areas, a well known strategy of social mobility. I assumed that this would be the case also in Nepal. However, I was not able to find any Khadgis in such areas during my early investigations. If they had moved to other areas, they could have been able to conceal their caste identity. I had to turn towards the traditional Khadgi areas to find the Khadgis. Only later was I able to find Khadgis living in new areas where there were a mix of castes.


3.5.1 Gathering Information

I set out to discover the Khadgi social networks. Through progressive contextualisation (Vayda 1996), I wanted to find out what were the basic units of interaction, and what characterised the interaction with different people. This seemed to be a way of finding out important things about Khadgi life. What persons are included in their day to day interaction? Bourdieu warns against taking interaction at face value (Bourdieu 1990). It is important to ask what characterises the different forms of interaction. Are they based on religion, politics, economy, education, marriage, friendship, neighbour relations? Who do they socialise with? In what contexts do they socialise with people from other castes? To what extent do they socialise with people from their own caste? Are they basically family members? Where do people draw the lines between themselves and significant others? Is the Khadgi community divided in some way? Looking at social interaction and organisation one can discover the social fields. I soon discovered that much of the interaction of the Khadgis took place within Khadgi neighbourhoods and within kin and family networks. I shall return to basic elements of social organisation in chapter 7, but at this point I need to outline the Khadgis settlement patterns as they were are important for my investigations of the fields and for perceiving the social reality of the Khadgis.

Throughout the fieldwork I had been gathering information on settlement patters through observation, and through formal and informal interviews. I had access to information both through Khadgis and people from other castes. Together with some of my informants I have walked the whole city of Patan, and been shown every major Khadgi settlement area. My Khadgi informants come from many settlement areas, most of them in Patan, some in Kathmandu, and some in villages in the Kathmandu Valley. We have discussed settlement, patterns, preferences and changes.

About half ways into the fieldwork I was able to get hold of the most recent voter's list for the whole district of Lalitpur (The district of Lalitpur covers the area of the city of Patan and beyond, see map 3). The voter's list has provided me with a lot of information. The list gives information of the voters' ward, area, house number, numbers of households in the house, and number of voters within the household, in addition to listing the voters' names, age, and civil (marriage) status. It further identifies the voter's father, and in the cases where the voter is a married woman, it identifies her husband. This has made it possible find out the composition of each household, and how the members were related to each other. It went through the list of all the 77.279 voters of Lalitpur, written in Nepali. With help of my interpreter and informants I managed to sort out all people belonging to the Khadgi caste, and find out where they lived. I have double checked the information from the list through observations, and with my informants, to check for reliability. The information from the voter's list basically agreed with my own and my informant's information.

Some salient observations will have to be mentioned concerning the list. First of all, the voter's list does not include persons below the age of eighteen, a considerable number of persons given that half of Nepal's population is below eighteen (Central Bureau of Statistics 1997, about 1991). Secondly, there is a problem with names. People from the Khadgi caste use the surnames Khadgi or Shahi, spelled in various ways, as Shahi, Sahi or Saii. There are also certain other castes that use the name Sahi. They are, however, not Newars (see section 8.2). My interpreter was able to establish with relative certainty who where Newars and who where not. There might be Khadgis who have managed to change their last name completely. These are not included in my data as Khadgis. To change the name, however, is not socially accepted and very difficult to register with the authorities. Third, the numbers of households depend on to what extent households within the same house and family are distinguish from one another.

The information I have been able to sort out from the voter's list is presented in an ordered form in fig 3.2, at the end of this section. Most of the Khadgi settlements mentioned in the list are shown in map 2 and 3.


3.5.2 Drawing up the Map

Some Khadgis are of the impression that many Khadgis are moving to new areas. I have not found evidence to support this. Within the limits of the old city structure there have been few changes. The settlement patterns and the structure of the old city is basically intact. I have found only two new Khadgi settlements within the borders of the old city, in addition to one or two settlements that had already been there for generations. Except from a very few cases, people from higher castes do not settle in the Khadgi areas. The stable settlement pattern within the old city centre can be seen in map 2 where all the settlement areas of the Khadgis are marked. The number of households in the different areas are included.

Map 2. The Old City of Patan, with the Khadgi Settlements

Map 3. The city of lalitpur, with the names of the areas where the Khadgis live

With the rapid urbanisation and an explosive population growth Patan has have grown far beyond the limits of the old city walls. New settlements have emerged outside of old city, beyond the settlements of the untouchable castes. High, middle and low castes in new the areas form mixed settlements. It is not possible to apply the picture of the mandala to the city.

There are some few new Khadgi settlements outside the old city, such as in Nakhkhubazar (this was traditionally a Maharjan area), Ekantakuna, Talchhikhel, Kumaripati, Thasikhel and Lagankhel (see map 3). These are all Khadgi settlements in mixed caste areas. There are probably more Khadgis living in new areas, renting rooms or flats, that I have not been able to identify through my informants and that do not feature in the voter's list as they have failed to register their new address with the authorities. The new settlements are not to be confused with areas outside the city where the Khadgis have resided for long, such as Kusunti, Satadobato, Sanchal, Sanepa and Kupondole (map 3).

The total number of Khadgis, above 18, living in Lalitpur is 2295 (see fig. 3.2). Of those, 1850 persons (80.6 %), live in the traditional areas on the edge of the old city. When adding the number of Khadgis living in traditional areas within the greater Lalitpur, it comes to 2090 (91.1 %). The remaining 205 Khadgis (8.8%), have settled in new areas. Some of these settlements may be considered expansions of old areas. We can conclude that the Khadgis remain in their traditional areas. Only the occasional Khadgi moves to new areas, although the number is on the increase.

Ward no. Total no.
of voters
Area Khadgi-caste
households
Khadgi-caste
voters

Surnames

Trad.
"Khadgi"
settlement
Remarks
               Khadgi Shahi Sahi    
1 2594 Gusingal 1 2     2    No, but close to Kupondole
     Lilaghar  1 5   5      
    Kopundole 2 12   12   X Individual settlements
2 4686 Rajatith 1 3    3      Well outside ring road
    Sanchal 3 17 17     X  
    Sanepa  7 25 7 13 5 X  
    Jamsikhel 1 3     3    
3 4352 Pulchowk 2 32   32      
4 3978   0            
5 3070 Kumaripati 2 7 7       New settlement, mixed area
    Lagankhel 2 10   10     Mixed area
    Thasikhel 2 4 2   2   Mixed area
6 3098 Prayagpokhari 5 28 3 18 7 X Close to Etee, mixed area
    Thapat 13 70 39 31   X  
    Shantinager 1 4   4      
    Sichahiti 1 4   4   X  
    Lagankhel 2 8   8      
7 3719 Sundhara 4 26 26        Mixed Newar area
8 4183 Yangubahal 1 4 4         Close to Tahagal
    Lohla 18 116 110 6   X  
9 4253 Lohla 12 67 10 26 31 X  
     Khapichhi 9 57   11 46 X  
    Chyasal 22 96 12 33 51 X  
10 2690 Kupondole 13 66 8 58   X  
    Jwagal 1 4 4       New, close to Kupondole
    Hanumana-sthan 1 1   1     Maybe not from Khadgi caste
    Chakupat 1 2   2     Mixed area
11 3019   0            
12 3016 Tangal 1 5 5       New settl., close to Etee
    Naudwa 9 49 24 25   X  
    Chakrabahil 1 4 4       New settl., mixed area
    Prayagpokhari 7 33 33       Mixed area
13 2410 Kusunti 6 24 7 13 4   Outside ring road
    Nakhkhubazar 1 5 5       Trad. Maharjan area
    Akantakhuna 2 11 8 3     Mixed area, trad. Brahmin
14 4387 Talchhikhel 1 4   4     New settl. X-army area
15 2940 Talchhikhel 2 6 4 2      
    Satadobato 10 87 69 18   X  
16 4189 Tapagal 1 4     4   New, 12 years ago
    Tapahiti 1 6   6   X  
17 2277   0            
18 5755 Patko 1 4 4       Maybe not Khadgi caste
    Dhapagal 1 2     2   Inside old city
19 3574 Etee 47 233 104 103 26 X  
    Ikhalakhu 1 2   2     Maybe not Khadgi caste
    Kumaripati 6 30 7 23     New settl., mixed area
20 2732 Tadhoka 25 113 2 102 9 X  
    Nyagha 19 91 20 71   X  
    Pulchowk 2 9   9     Mixed area
    Purnachandi 2 9 6 3     New settlem., inside city
21 2436   0            
22 3921 Tapahiti 48 332 84 245 3 X  
    Khumbeswor 90 537 507 27 3 X  
    Gahiti 3 22 22     X Close to Khumbeswor
Total 77279   419 2295 1164 933 198    

Box 3.2 Data from the voter's list


3.5.3 Why Stay?

There might be several reasons for the relatively stable settlement pattern. One reason might well be the spiralling land prices in the Kathmandu-Lalitpur-conurbation. It is difficult to find reasonably priced properties for sale at within the ring road. However, even the Khadgis who actually have inherited or bought land, and those who can afford to buy land and houses in new areas, seem to prefer to stay in the traditional Khadgi areas. Khadgis who own property in different areas of the city, often keep on living in their traditional area. Instead of moving, they build new and improved houses on their old grounds, and/or build new levels. Subha Ratna does not believe the high price of land is the main reason for the stable settlement pattern (The interview was conducted in English. Present: Subha Ratna, Shamsher and myself):

Ben.

-Do you think people now have more friends from other castes?

Sub.

-Yes, people have many. Other castes also. But they are still very enclosed in these Khadgi areas. Very few move out of the areas, even if they have many other friends. This is also because of inferiority feeling. I think because of the inferiority feeling of their caste, people are doing it this way. But the educated ones are not following this track. Very few Khadgis move to other areas. Only those who are very well educated and well established. They manage to do these things. Those who are backward they feel hesitation.

Sha.

-I mean if the Khadgis are eager to stay somewhere else, if the Brahman is there, and other high caste Newars, do they feel it is difficult to settle there? Because very few Khadgis are there. What is the trend?

Sub.

-The trail is going very slow. Mostly they are used to enjoy with their own community, up to now. This is not practical for the educated ones.

Ben.

-So mostly when they become wealthy they just build a new house in the same spot?

Sub.

-Yes, this is the trail of Kathmandu. This is not only Khadgi (laughing).

Ben.

-So people still live in the same area?

Sub.

-Yes, same area. When people have money, building construction is the trail of Kathmandu.

Ben.

-Is it because, also, that it is too expensive to buy new land?

Sub.

-No, not because it is too expensive. There are many reasons they don't want to leave the area. One factor is that they like to, as other Newars, they like to enjoy among their own environment, their community environment. Another factor is that the class which is a little back, and a little suppressed they want to show the things among their own community. Another fact is that when I have a little money, let's say when I am educated myself, I mostly want to show the things among my own community.

Most Khadgis I have talked to agreed that they still live in traditional areas. When asking informants why they stayed in their traditional areas many reasons were given. As also indicated by Mr. Subha Ratna in the interview above, the Khadgis do not move to other areas for fear of social rejection. When working as a butcher, it becomes even more difficult to adjust in areas with higher castes. This view is confirmed by everyone I have discussed the issue with. Purna is of the same opinion and told me it would be difficult to put up a butcher business in another area (Present: Purna, Purna's wife, Shamsher and myself);

Sha.

-What do you think of living in those areas where there are not many people from your caste?

Pur.

-Of course I want to! But I never think of leaving this place. In my opinion if someone wants to run this business one has to choose the place that is good from a business point of view.

Wife.

-My mother is living in the place where there are no butchers family. There are mostly Brahman caste, and other high caste Newars.

Pur.

-If we go anywhere just for living, then we can settle in any place, but if we want to run this meat business, then we have to choose those places where people are used to see the killing of animals and they have the habit of eating meat. Otherwise we won't adjust there.

In cases where Khadgis have moved to new areas, there is reason to believe that they do not work as butchers. Attitudes towards other castes and prejudice are strong factors affecting the settlement patterns. The Khadgis prefer to live in the same area as the family and close friends. A high caste Newar had this to say about living in the same area as the Khadgis:

Normally we don't want Khadgis to live in the same house. Especially not to have a shop, but also from the residence point of view. The Khadgis are still considered untouchable, so when someone is touchable in the house they have difficulties doing purification. Even if you go through whole villages you won't find any from higher caste with Khadgis living in the same house.

Such attitudes to butchers is one reason why other castes do not mix with the Khadgis in the Khadgi area. They find it too polluting, both ritually and literally. Once I met a Shresta who was working as a butcher's helper and lived in the Khadgi area. The rent of his room was very low compared to other places. The house owner kept chickens in the same house. The helper stated : "No one else is willing to stay among the chickens because of the smell."

The new settlement areas consist of a mix of people from different ethnic groups such as Tamang and Rai, and middle ranked castes, but never high castes. Despite of the population growth, also among the Khadgis, there are not many new Khadgi settlements in new areas. The population growth seems to be mainly swallowed up by already established settlements, and by expanding areas of already existing settlements. I take this as a sign that caste stigmatisation, prejudice and caste discriminating attitudes are relative strong, and that one's own caste form an important unit of interaction, with a "sense of place". Mr. Subha Ratna suggested that the Khadgis stay in their traditional areas because they enjoy their own community. This is where they feel comfortable and do not have to face harassment or negative attitudes. Subha Ratna held that most of the Khadgis chose to stay among themselves, except the educated and "well established". I will hold that, for the Khadgis who want to move to new areas, it is not sufficient to have only the means to do so (economic capital). They face barriers because they are treated as "untouchables". The few who have adjusted in other areas have high levels of both economic and cultural capital.


3.6 Signs of Distinction and "Sense of one's Place"

It is only by understanding the meanings of interactions that one discovers people's sense of place and their sense of others' place, and how this guides their choices. Although most Khadgis identify with their caste, they do not have the same views about what it means to be a Khadgi. Their sense of place differ. Their choices differ, they involve in different interactions, and invest them with different significance.

The "sense of one's place" leads people to keep to their place in society and the others to "keep their distance" or "respect their rank" and "not get familiar". The "sense of one's place" and the "sense of others' place" is central to the classification of people, behaviour and objects. This "sense of one's place" and sympathies and antipathies are at the heart of man's actions (Bourdieu 1990:128). As Bourdieu notes;

Agents classify themselves, expose themselves to classification, by choosing, in conformity with their tastes, different attributes, clothes, types of food, drinks, sports, friends, which go well together and which they also find agreeable or, more exactly, which they find suitable for their position. More exactly: they classify themselves by choosing, in the space of available goods and services, goods which occupy a position in this space homologous to the position in the social space. This means that nothing classifies somebody more than the way he or she classifies (Bourdieu 1990:131,132).

In our case the Khadgis' "sense of their place" and their sympathies and antipathies, guide them in their choice of food, occupation, friends, spouses, ritual practices, all that they find agreeable and suitable for their position.

The social world, according to Bourdieu, presents itself as a highly structured reality due to the simple mechanism of association and statistical connections. Bourdieu gives many examples from the French cultural context; Those who drink champagne are more likely than those who drink whisky, to have antique furniture, play golf, ride horses or go to see light comedies at the theatre. Khadgis are associated with certain characteristics; Khadgis are more likely than Brahmans to drink alcohol, eat buff, work as butchers, play the Naykhibaja (their ritual drum, see section 6.3), live at the edges of the city etc. Brahmins are associated with desisting from drinking alcohol and eating buffalo meat, playing the tabula and living in the centres of the old city. Such actions function as signs of distinction.

The Khadgis' central occupation is perhaps the most significant sign of distinction for the group, and the nature of the work forms the basis for the construction of stereotypes regarding butcher personality and behaviour. According to the stereotypes the butcher is brutal, physically strong, vulgar, aggressive, loud, badmouthed, dishonest, immoral and not very religious. This picture has been presented to me by persons from various castes. Khadgis themselves are aware of the way others perceive them, and the perception is constantly reinforced. If the children of higher caste Newars are badmouthed or vulgar, their parents tell them not to behave like butchers. The word Naycupi means "a sharp-tongued person" (see section 8.3.3).Vulgar behaviour is associated with low caste identity. The stereotype even includes certain physical features. The Khadgi women are known to be beautiful and sexually attractive. Khadgis are in general thought to be broad faced, have small eyes, fleshy lips and cheeks, and flat noses. They are also thought to have darker skin than people of higher castes.

Although some Khadgis have become wealthy, people of low caste are not initially associated with wealth. A statement like "Oh, yes! The butchers have really become wealthy. They are making their way up!" is a classificatory judgement. It presupposes that one is capable of seeing the relations between practices and positions in the social space, in our case, that low caste status does not imply economic status, and that the Khadgis originally are not associated with a position in social space that involves economic wealth.

The interview with Mr. Kanchha Khadgi quoted above, includes comments on the personality of the butchers and on the attitude and behaviour towards them. They shed light on some of the stereotypes. In the following part of the interview Kanchha's second and much younger wife expressed her views (Interpreter Shamsher, Kanchha and Kanchha's wife, Meena):

Sha. -What is the social attitude towards the meat sellers?
Mee. -We are supposed to be rich and have a good income! Ha, ha, ha..
Sha. -Does that mean you are not hated?
Mee. -No, they can't do that. They are afraid of us, too, because they know we can beat and control the buff. Right? Ha, ha, ha… They are afraid of us, really. We are considered strong and capable of resistance...
Sha. -…Do you feel any change in other castes' behaviour towards you?
Mee. -Those who are conservative have had the attitude since long, but there are several others who are more friendly and close to us…
Kan. -Our social status has risen compared to before.
Mee. -We are much more raised-up.
Kan. -We are allowed to be in the priest's (high caste) house and everywhere.
Sha. -What do you believe is the reason for this uprising?
Kan. -Because we are also becoming more educated. And we have more friends from other castes.
Mee. -We started to learn more and study more. And we tried to adjust more to the existing society. Society is adopting us.
Sha. -Do you know about the law that came in 1963 regarding the caste system?
Kan. -In Bhaktapur people are still behaving in the same way towards butchers, as they were doing before.
Sha. -You mean in Bhaktapur the butcher's status is the same as it was before?
Kan. -Yes, they are not adjusted in the society in the way we butchers are getting recognition in our society in Kathmandu and here in Patan. From the language of the butcher in Bhaktapur you can easily recognise that they are butchers, but not here.
Sha. -Is it possible to distinguish by face?
Kan. -Regarding the face, some look like priests (high caste), some look mad, some look stupid and some dumb.
Mee. -Some are known as butchers by their face too. Some are known by their conversation. In Bhaktapur other people won't let the butchers touch the taps and wells.
Sha. -Regarding the hatred towards butchers…
Mee. -Even though they hate us they must buy the meat from us. They should drink the milk we sold to them, but they try to hate us, so what is the use of it? They don't mind drinking the milk from us, but they reject to drink the water from the butchers. Don't they know that the milk is mixed with water?

Stereotypes are just stereotypes. Physical appearance among the Khadgis vary enormously. Some could match the description given above, others have pointed noses, square faces and light coloured skin. As for personality, the Khadgis emphasise other personal aspects when they talk about themselves. They generally consider themselves proud, strong willed and independent. This is evident in the passage above, as well as in numerous other statements made by other Khadgis. A middle aged and wealthy informant, Govindra (see Box 4.1), expressed his opinion of the Khadgis:

Sha. -How do you consider the people of your caste?
Gov.

-They are fully self-supported and self-dependent. They never explain or show their problems to get something from someone…
…We have a very good record of not involving in criminal activities. The police are wondering why there are not any Khadgis in their records of murder, thieves, beggars and so on. We Khadgis never go to ask or beg anything from anyone.

Of course there are Khadgis that confirm to the stereotype, but the associations are not statistically supported. This will be clear evident in the following chapters that deal with aspects of the social life of the Khadgis.

Bourdieu notes that even though the world does not present itself as pure chaos, it is not totally structured either. There is a certain semantic elasticity, a degree of indeterminacy and vagueness in the associations and connections. There are different views on how the social world is constructed. The different perceptions of connections and associations open for symbolic struggles. Old people, like Kanchha, have a different "sense of his place" than many young people. The difference between the village people and the city people, between old and young people, display widely different attitudes and "sense of place". Khadgis who accept the social regulations and caste rules are often thought to have a traditional and conservative view and are often spoken of as uneducated and backward. These people's views in the main conform with the stereotype. Khadgis who do not accept the associations will insist on a different understanding of the social reality. They are aware of the stigmatisation, and often the grounds on which it is based. They will probably present characteristics and attributes according to what they feel is their position in the social space, or what it ought to be, and avoid choosing attributes that conform to the stereotype. A strategy for manipulating one's position in the social space, would conform to what Bourdieu calls a symbolic struggle. Conscious of caste relations, notions of purity and pollution, and stereotypes, we are better able to understand of under what frames for action the strategies of the Khadgis enfolds. In the following chapters we shall see how the Khadgis live their lives and how their strategies for survival and self-esteem unfold: strategies for gaining capital, avoiding stigmatisation, and negotiating their position in the social space. Such strategies may be seen as strategies also in the symbolic struggle, the struggle to define social order and capital.


Chapter 4: The Butcher Occupation


The Khadgis are associated with the butcher occupation whether they work as butchers or not. In order to understand the problems and opportunities the Khadgis are facing occupationally and socially, it is necessary to see what it is like to be a butcher by profession. To understand the Khadgis' choices, their considerations and experiences must be taken into account. A detailed inquiry into the butcher profession is essential, both to understand the stereotyping, and to understand the motivating factors behind many of the Khadgis actions and strategies in the symbolic struggle.


4.1 Categories of Butchers

There is a great variety in the butcher occupation. Some have a good businesses, some not. Normally they sell only one or two types of meat. Most of my informants sold only buffalo. Some sell chicken, some mutton, and some sell both, exclusive, or in addition to buffalo. I have also met a few Khadgis who sell pork. I have heard Khadgis implying that selling pork is not suitable for the Khadgis, because pork is more polluting than buffalo. I have already mentioned the different levels of purity and pollution assigned to animals. This also applies to the people handling them. Only people from the sweeper caste (Pode) were supposed to keep pigs and sell the meat.

Most butcher enterprises are family run. Outside helpers are sometimes employed. Khadgi people working as butchers can roughly be divided into the following categories:

  1. Butchers, wholesale dealers and retailers; who do the slaughtering, and sell meat wholesale to other shopkeepers and in detail.

  2. Retailers; who buy the meat wholesale, and sell in detail.

  3. Helpers; who do not have their own business, but work as helpers to other butchers.

  4. Processors; who buy the meat from the butchers, process it (vacuum packing, making sausages and other products) and sell to supermarkets, restaurants and hotels.

Quite a few butchers can be placed in the first category. They do the slaughtering themselves and then sell the meat to retailers and in detail. These butchers, if they have a good business, often employ outside help. I was surprised to find that several of my informants had employed helpers from castes ranked above their own, such as Shresta, Chetri and Tamang (see plate 4-2). I was told that they would employ anyone who had difficulties finding work, and was willing to take the job. There are not many Khadgis who are willing to work as helpers. Khadgis often explain this by referring to the nature of the Khadgi people. Some told me that Khadgis are too proud to work as helpers to other Khadgis: "They do not like to be dominated". Some of my informants told me that the Khadgis preferred employing people from other castes than Khadgi, because they were more hard working and easier to handle. Mr. Govindra Khadgi has employed many helpers, but very few of them are Khadgis. He has this to say about employing Khadgi helpers:

Sha. -Do you have any staff from your own caste?
Gov. -No, no, no. Because they don't come. They think that if one butcher works for another butcher they will be hated. Anyway, there are two, three workers from our Khadgi caste, and mostly there are Tamang workers, and there are a few Brahman caste, too. Mostly meat sellers employ Tamang, Chetri and Brahman as helpers. Our caste people are not willing to be helpers in the meat shop. Our caste people are more self-assured. They don't want to ask anything from others.

It is significant that in category four I have only found one Khadgi. He does not do the butchering himself, but buys the meat from other butchers, processes it and sells it to supermarkets, restaurants and hotels. He has engaged a companion and has employed many helpers from other castes. His business is described in Box 4.1 (see plate 4-7). There are others running a butcher business in a similar way, but they are not from the Khadgi caste.

The typical butcher runs a small scale family business that involves only a few people, depending on whether they engage in wholesale or retailing. The section below deals with how these family businesses are run.


4.2 The Butcher's Workday

The butchers run their businesses in a traditional and not very hygienic way, using simple tools and techniques. They slaughter the animal in the back yard, if they have one, in the open street or on the river bank. They start in the morning around four, and finish preparing the meat after about two hours. The buffalo is finished off by a blow of a sledge to the back of the head. Big buffaloes are skinned, while small buffaloes often have their skin burnt with the help of a gas burner. Traditionally this skin was burnt by making up a fire of straw. The skin is stretched out on the ground, upon which the buffalo is parted by simple tools; small knives and axes. The butchers work quickly and with an amazing technique. Intestines are cleaned in water and the contents of the stomach are stored in a pile in a corner of the yard. The pile is collected once a week, and it is full of maggots that make their way around the butcher place. The buffaloes are often kept in the same court as the slaughtering takes place, or in a rented place not too far away.

At around six or seven a.m. the meat is brought to the place where it is sold, which is either a permanent shop, a small wagon, or simply a street corner. If the shop is at some distance, the meat is loaded onto blood dripping carriages or into bicycle baskets, and transported to the shop. The butchers who do not perform the slaughter themselves, come either to the slaughtering place or the shop to buy pieces of meat at a wholesale price.

In the shop the meat is arranged, inner parts and muscles together. The best time for selling meat is in the morning, when the meat is fresh. Particularly in the hot season, the colour and quality of the meat changes quickly, and the smell can become quite intense. Refrigerators are not used in ordinary meat shops. Some but very few have a freezer where they can store the meat until the next day, in case it is not sold out. This however, is not a great advantage, since the customers want fresh meat. Meat that has been frozen is more difficult to sell. Some butchers stay in the shop until all the meat is sold out, others close the shop around noon, and reopen in the afternoon. The shop is given a quick wash and the butchers return to feed the animals, clean the yard, sharpen knives and prepare for the next day's work. Very often several families and households co-operate in the slaughtering. If helpers are employed they are put to the physically demanding and the "dirty" work, and they are usually not allowed to handle money.


4.3 Adjusting and Modernising

While some Khadgis have very profitable businesses, others struggle and have to face periodical loss. Slaughtering for wholesale gives perhaps the best opportunity to make a good profit. Khadgis working as a retailers have perhaps the least chance of making a profit and few opportunities to affect the outcome. Profit depends on how much meat they are able to sell, the prices of the animals and meat, the cost of transportation, and on the butcher's ability to make necessary arrangements to maximise profit. To maximise profit, the butchers can make use of bi-products such as bones (sold to be used as fertiliser and buttons), skin (leather industry) and fat (which they melt and sell to the soap industry). The dirt and contents of the stomach is collected and used as fertiliser. Sidhdi Bahadur Khadgi, saw a business opportunity in the use of by-products. Several years ago he started a bone mill. This is now a large enterprise, with many employees, and with a large revenue.

Although the work of the butcher is run basically in the same way as it has for generations, some new technology has entered the profession. Some Khadgis have managed to invest in electrical meat grinders, kerosene lamps (instead of straw) for burning the skin off the small buffaloes, in motorised vehicles for transportation of people and goods, and a few have invested in a freezer. Because of the Nepalese food habits, the butchers have not felt the need or pressure to modernise their businesses. Only one or two Khadgis have modernised their businesses, and by doing so they have adjusted to the demand of meat from the growing number of foreigners and people with different food habits. Only one of my informants, Mr. Dayananda Khadgi, is presently running a modernised meat business employing new technology. His business is described in box 4.1.


Plate 4-1 -  4-7:
Plate 4-1 Mr Tirtha Khadgi is cleaning the inner parts
Plate 4-2 Parting the buffalo
Plate 4-3 The meat is transported in bicycle baskets
Plate 4-4 The Chetri and Tamang helpers
Plate 4-5 In the meat shop
Plate 4-6 Prem in his shop

Together with the Tamang helper and his sister's husband
Plate 4-7 The workshop at Vishnumati cold store


Box 4.1 Vishnumati cold store

Mr. Dayananda Khadgi has adjusted to the growing demand of meat from foreigners. Together with his brothers, he started to modernise his butcher business several years ago. His brother are now involved in other businesses, and Dayananda, together with a companion from another caste, runs a meat processing and manufacturing business. They buy buffalo meat from butchers, and chickens from about ten different hatcheries. They have modernised their enterprise and started to process the meat, by making different meat products such as patés, sausages, salami, ham, dried and smoked meat. They have invested a lot of money in equipment such as freezers, vacuum packing machines, cutting machines, smoking machines and so on. The picture in plate 4-7 is taken in one of their work rooms. Dayananda was the first in Nepal to establish a "cold store", and to import seafood. He has been importing seafood from Calcutta for 22 years. The sea food products are mostly consumed by foreigners.

They actively promote and market their products, distribute them to supermarkets, hotels and restaurants. There are 35 employees, but only one staff is Khadgi. The reason is, according to Dayananda: "Because we Khadgis are a bit luxurious people. As soon as they earn some money they give up the hard work. This is the main reason why I don’t have such employees."

Dayananda’s companion is from another caste. He came to be involved in the business with Dayananda through Dayananda’s brother, Govindra. He started dealing mostly with the seafood products, but is now in practice involved in all part of the business, handling the meat, administration, economy and marketing. He is engineer by education. Not all in his family were equally happy with him getting involved in the meat business, he told me, but they have gradually come to accept it.

Box 4.1 Vishnumati Cold Store


4.4 Practical Problems

The butchers' experience with the meat business varies between and within the four different categories of butchers, but some problems are experienced by all categories of butchers: wholesale dealers, retailers, helpers and processors. Some are of the opinion that slaughtering is a relatively hard and demanding work. Others find it a relatively easy way of making a living. Retailers often find the work not too demanding, but as mentioned, do not generally have a large outcome. Those butchers who sell the meat from goat or chicken, keep the live animals at the store and slaughter according to the day's demand. In this way they usually do not get stuck with leftovers. However, they complain about marginal profits, and even loss. Butchers in the first category have a better chance of making a profit, but may have a more physically demanding work that entails difficult working hours. If, however, they employ helpers, the physically demanding task often falls to the helpers, but the helpers do not have to risk the loss. There is sometimes a problem with unreliable business partners and with people who buy on credit. According to one of my informants, the helpers do not represent a stable workforce and work only one year on the average. His wife commented: "As soon as they become fat they leave".

It is common to hear Khadgi butchers complain about the increased competition, not only from among the Khadgis, but from other castes and groups entering the profession. Some meat shops, selling both buffalo and other varieties of meat, are run by people from the sweeper caste, and there are several higher caste people having chicken shops. Khadgis have told me about several meat shops that are run by high caste people. When asking, I have been told that very high caste people hesitate to get involved in handling the meat themselves, but try to employ helpers. Personally, I have only met one high caste person in the business, the companion of Dayananda Khadgi (see Box 4.1).

According to many of my informants it is a big problem that the Muslims have started engaging in the butcher business, selling meat according to "Halal". Mr. Purna Khadgi, a butcher with a wholesale business, expressed his view in this way (Purna, Shamsher and myself):

Ben. -Concerning the selling of meat, in what ways have there been changes? Have the customers changed?
Pur. -Customers used to buy same type and quality of meat, that means I could mix everything; muscles, inner parts, skin and bone, and sell it for the same price. Now customer demands are more difficult to meet. Some want only muscles, and some want the mixed variety. Some want only inner parts, which is cheaper. In this way people have changed their habits of buying meat. The existing trend was changed by the Muslim sellers who run the shop in the "Halal" way. Because they have started to sell the meat according to the clients' wish, they even have to waste part of the meat.
Sha. -Do the Muslims have a shop in this area?
Pur. -No, not in this area. They have shops around Bhimsen Tower in Kathmandu. That area is also called Tebahal.
Sha. -The Muslims are able to sell at a cheaper price too?
Pur. -Yes.

The Khadgis blame many of the changes on the Muslim engagement in the business. They used to be able to sell all the different parts of the animal in one mix, but as the Muslims started to sell inner parts and better parts separately at varying prices and according to the customers' wish, the customer demands and expectations have changed. According to my informants, the Muslims were are able to sell the meat at a cheaper price.

I have not found evidence to support Khadgi fear of the Muslims entering the profession. I have been to the area where the Muslims allegedly dominate the meat selling activity. All the shops were covered with Muslim calendars and one could recognise Muslims working in the shops. I wanted to talk to some Muslim shop owners, but surprisingly, I found that all the shops, except one, were actually run by Khadgis. There was only one very small shop that was run by a Muslim. It had opened just recently, and was run by a Muslim who had employed no helpers. All the shops in the area were run by Khadgis who had hired Muslim staff to conduct the "Halal" slaughter. In this way the Khadgis were able to meet the demand for meat by Muslims. However, the high competition among butchers, both Khadgi and others, is unquestionable, and has led to a situation where it is difficult for the individual butchers to influence price formation.

One problem has to do with animal supply. First of all, Nepal is not self-supplied with buffaloes. Nearly all the buffaloes available in the Kathmandu Valley are imported from India. According to my informants, Nepal does not have a trade agreement with India on the import of buffaloes, and consequently, the buffaloes are available only through illegal import. This causes a lot of problems for the business. At the borders and checkpoints trucks with loads of buffaloes are often stopped and held, sometimes overnight. Allegedly many bribes are paid. Secondly, the road to Kathmandu is long, narrow and winded, and in poor condition. Numerous earth slides damage the roads. Traffic accidents are frequent due to road conditions, the vehicles and reckless driving. Third, the transportation is costly. To get value for money, as many as 20 buffaloes are stored into one truck. This puts an incredible stress on the animals. If the truck is delayed animals die. Finally, the supply of buffaloes to the Kathmandu Valley is monopolised. The buffalo are brought into the Kathmandu Valley through the south-west main gate road. The buffalo are collected in a field just off the ring road (see plate 4-8). This is where the butchers come to pick out animals and negotiate prices. The buffalo marketplace is controlled by an Indian who charges a fee of 500 RS for every buffalo that is delivered there.

Plate 4-8 The Buffalo market in Kathmandu

Mr. Purna Khadgi told me he disliked his work as a butcher, and informed me about some of the problems the butchers are facing:

Sha. -Why do you dislike it?
Pur. - Nowadays we don't have any profit at all. Because now the cost of the product is very high and last year I stopped going to buy the buffaloes myself. I have to pay my helpers more than before and the rent has also gone up. I have to pay the electricity bill of the courtyard where I keep buffaloes. I make only about 400-500 RS from an investment of 12,000 to 15,000 RS. I don't think this is a fair profit. And we always have to buy the buffaloes only by guessing their weight. We never get the chance to weigh the buffalo before we buy it, so once we have guessed the wrong weight we have to face a loss. This is how the business is very risky. And the Muslim buffalo sellers (importers) are not co-operative at all. They don't mind if we don't buy the buffalo, so indirectly we are forced to buy at their price. At the beginning I was buying the buffalo myself from the wholesale markets at Nepalganj and Jitpur (at the border to India). At that time I could bargain and choose, too. The buffalo sellers themselves requested us to buy, but nowadays it is the other way. My old business partners are not there anymore, only newcomers that are not so co-operative. Nowadays I can't leave the shop to buy the buffaloes from that place. The workers are not the same as before. If I complain about one little thing they immediately leave. They are not as reliable as they were before. And they don't know how to deal and talk with our daily customers. If one only uses one single bad word against the customer we will lose the customer. He never comes back. Sometimes I have lost a good customer because of a bad deal made by the workers. That customer used to buy about 25-35 kilo of meat for momo every day.

According to law and custom no female animals should be killed. To prove that the butchers are not selling meat from female buffalo the genitals of the male buffalo are arranged on top of the meat. The butchers may be fined and for selling the meat of female buffalo. Still, female buffalo is available at the buffalo market in the Kathmandu Valley and the price is less then for male buffalo. Female buffalo is sold all the time, and although this is generally known, most people seem not to notice. An old butcher reports:

The practice of killing female buffalo has been going on for long. When the buffalo is not good for milk it is sold to us. One has to kill it secretly. If one kills it in the open one will be arrested. When they have to sell such meat it is mixed with the meat of the male buffalo, and with the male buffalo's sexual part. Because in the past the authorities (the police) came to check.

There was an article in the newspaper describing the problem, on the occasion of the Dashain (Nepal's largest festival). The article raises the problems of illegal buffalo import and bribing. The article is presented in Box 4.2.

Box 4.2 The Kathmandu Post

Kathmandu, Tuesday, September 22, 1998 (Ashwin 6, 2055)
This Dashain don’t greet with meat

--------------------------
By a Post Reporter
--------------------------


Kathmandu, Sept.21- It’s Dashain once again and that means the use of a lot of meat products during celebrations. But unknowingly, many Kathmanduites could be consuming meat not worthy of consumption.

People in Kathmandu have been forced to use meat not fit for human consumption due to negligence and greed of some corrupt police officials who have been given the very job of preventing such incidence.

Laws and regulations clearly prohibit slaughter of female cattle but the provision is rarely practised as the authorities have failed to curb the practice that could have been controlled at Tankot, the only point of entry of such cattle into the capital- the biggest market for products in Nepal.

Police stationed at the Tankot entry point and in the Kalimati Police Station are alleged of taking hefty bribes to let these animals into the capital.

Besides the female cattle, these traffickers bring the cattle either near dead or sick with diseases, that has been a health hazard and of concern since consumers without knowledge of such conditions purchase the meat from these animals.

Just recently, a police team from Maharajgunj seized some of these animals at Dhobikhola. The haul included one already slaughtered she-buffalo and 49 others being readied for slaughter. But when the police team made their way back to their base, they were reportedly flooded with phone calls pressuring them to release the animals and people taken into custody. Callers included superior officers and high-ranking government officials.

One such caller was a former special secretary at the Home Ministry and now a respected official of the National Planning Commission. He told the police that he has already asked their superior officials about it and they would be calling about it soon.

Finally, the accused were fined a mere RS 500 and let free with the animals. But regulations require the authorities to fine amount equivalent to the merchandise and seize the animals.

Butchers say they make RS 1,500 to RS 20000 additional profit when they slaughter she-buffalo instead of buffalo. These butchers say they are at no fault for slaughtering these she-buffaloes, it is the authorities and the police stationed at Tankot who should be controlling the trade and not taking bribes to let free passage into the capital.

Box 4.2 The Kathmandu Post


4.5 New Requirements Towards Hygiene

Some Khadgis complain about the government's lack of initiative to help out in different matters. Others are happy that the government is not interfering, as it would mean that the butchers would have to change their practice.

By the time of my fieldwork there were no hygiene requirements, and no regulations on the slaughtering and the sale of meat. Some butchers, complaining about the government's lack of initiative, feel that the responsibility for the lack of hygienic and healthy practice in the business rests at least partly with the government. The secretary of the NKSC, Mr. Bidyah Bahadur Khadgi, expresses his view on this:

In my point of view one should provide the very healthy and hygienic meat to the customers. We have still not been able to do so and this is the reason why we are hated in the society, and people have a negative attitude towards us. But the Khadgis are not the only cause of this problem. If we got the healthy and good buffaloes we would definitely provide the healthy and good meat. But we are getting only the buffaloes that are already rejected in India. They are sending us the buffaloes that are not suitable either for meat or milk purposes, or for pulling carts, and the very old ones. Then how can we supply good meat? We do not get the good materials. The government is not able to import good buffaloes. I have strongly emphasised that the government should focus on buffalo production in our own country so we can be independent and self-supplied.

People in the vicinity are complaining about the smell, poor air quality, and all the waste from the slaughter places. Students in schools near the butcher areas complain that they have to sit and study in the unbearable smell. Many people are complaining to the local municipalities demanding that they take action.

The NKSC has, together with the government, tried to arrange a slaughter house where the butchers can come and do the slaughtering. It is difficult to arrange slaughter houses in the city, because land is expensive and difficult to come by. The secretary, Mr Bidyah Bahadur, told me about the problems involved (Bidyah, the President of the NKSC Mr. Indra Prasad, Shamsher and myself):

Bid. -The government should build the scientific slaughter house. We are financially not able to build ourselves.
Sha. -If the government built the slaughter house, would you be able to go there to kill the buff?
Bid. -The government has to arrange for that even if they have to make the butchers go there by force. In the beginning the butchers may feel some inconvenience. But as they start to go there they will gradually understand the significance the slaughter house will have in keeping the city clean and healthy. On the other hand there are many small meat shops in the inner part of the city and in the dirty parts of the city. But people won't let us rent the good and clean houses so we are forced to rent the damp, dark and dirty shops in which we can't keep the meat clean. Because of all these problems we, the NKSC, have strongly requested the local municipalities to provide at least four different places where we can run the meat shops, like a big bazaar or market. But the municipality never listen carefully. They have proposed the slaughter house site in Balmbu, but we have told them that the place is too far away to transport the meat.
Indr. -They cannot provide the slaughter house nearby, because the price of land is very high, and we need at least 30 to 40 ropanies of land. This is not a small quantity of land and it is impossible to provide this quantity of land in the city area.

At the time of my fieldwork, the government presented a law proposal that poses hygienic requirements on the slaughtering and the selling of meat. On the completion of my fieldwork, on the 22nd of march, 1999, the law was accepted. The law poses many demands both on the government follow-up, and on the butcher business.

According to the law, all butchers must have a licence. Slaughterhouses must be approved by the authorities. Animals must be examined before being slaughtered, then properly marked, and again the meat has to be examined by the authorities after the animal has been killed. Subsequently, the meat seller is not allowed to sell meat that hasn't been examined and properly marked. All slaughter has to take place in an approved slaughter house, or at a particular time and place prescribed by the authorities. The law also includes prohibitions against slaughtering and selling meat of unsuited animals (such as cow, ox and bull), meat of already dead animals, sick animals and meat with skin (except birds, hug, pig and so on). Breaking the law, the butcher will have to face fines varying from 5,000,- RS. to 20,000,- RS., and may risk from one to three months imprisonment.

These laws, if implemented efficiently, will have great consequences for the butchers. The imposing of new requirements may lead to an increased feeling of harassment, and to even more bribing of corrupt government officials. Just after the law was proposed, a newspaper article raised some issues concerning the butcher's situation such as unhygienic practices and the problem of implementing the law. The article also includes some statistics on the sale of meat. It is presented in Box 4.3, at the end of this chapter.

Summing up, the butchers' most commonly stated problems and critical factors are (1) increased competition among butchers (now also from people from other castes); (2) low price of meat; (3) location of shops; (4) increasingly demanding customers; (5) high cost of renting shop and place to keep animals; (6) high price and unstable availability of animals; (7) monopolisation of the buffalo import; (8) unfavourable work hours; (9) low price on bi-products as skin, bone and fertiliser; (10) unattractive work due to dirtiness and smell. The new requirements towards hygiene will probably present the butchers with new challenges and difficulties. However, in the long run, more hygienic practice will possibly make the profession more socially acceptable.

Although the butchers are facing many problems there are also some advantages with being a butcher. The butcher work and the increased demand for meat has provided many Khadgis with a steady source of income. Many emphasise the advantage of being self employed and not having to work for others. Commonly stated reasons for running a butcher business are: one is ones own master; not much investment is needed; it gives quick payback; it is not too demanding. These are all practical considerations that the Khadgis relate to when making occupational choices.


4.6 Butchers and Economic Capital

The butcher occupation has provided many Khadgis with a valuable source of income and a good economic starting point. Many of my informants have told me that the meat selling business is the main reason the Khadgis have become wealthy. The amount of economic capital among the Khadgis should, however, not be seen wholly as a result of success in the butcher business. Some have started out as butchers, but changed their occupation as they acquired enough money to invest in other lines of business, and others have run other businesses for generations. Many have become wealthy through engaging in other businesses, and there is some evidence that some of the Khadgis have been relatively wealthy for a long time. Many Khadgis owned land in the Kathmandu Valley, land whose value has increased considerably.

According to the old caste laws, the king could confiscate Khadgi wealth, but there is reason to believe that this was not done. An old, wealthy and highly respected Khadgi, Mr. Sidhdi Bahadur Khadgi, told me how some Khadgis did not go down in economic standards even during the most difficult period when caste rules were followed strictly. Sidhdi Bahadur is involved in politics, and has even acted as an advisor of the King (Sidhdi Bahadur Khadgi, his two daughters Shashi and Karuna, his son Kiran, Shamsher and myself):

Sid.

-We were very much exploited during the Rana period. They were banned from do the other work they were doing except killing the buffaloes. They were considered slaves. From that exploitation almost all of us went down in status, but two families from Eete were saved, and we did not break that much. We had saved our status. And some families in Kathmandu , and one family in Bhaktapur too. We, about four or five families, were not affected by that, but the rest were treated as slaves. They were not even allowed to do other work except like porter. So it was hard earning even 25 Paisa per day…
…later on democracy came, and still the Khadgis were not awarded. But I have done some work for the sake of the Podes (sweeper caste). At the beginning they had only 1,75 RS as a monthly salary. So I complained to the Home Minister at that time, he was late B.P.Koirala. He accepted my request and ordered his staff to increase the salary to a reasonable level…

Sha. -What was the reason that you were able to get involved in political activities at that time, even though you were Khadgi?
Sid. -Our economy was very strong. We were rich from the beginning. Our fore-fathers were among the seven richest persons in Nepal. At that time we were able to show 100 000 RS hard cash at any time. Normally it was very hard to have such capacity at that time.
Sha. -What was the reason that you were so rich at that time?
Sid.

-Well, our great grand fathers were religious persons too. And they were not cheating others by taking unnecessary and illegal interest from loan takers. They donated a lot of money to build many temples. When my grand-father had his old age ceremony at that time they excused about 150 000 to 200 000 RS worth of loans, in which 11 houses were included, kept as a deposit to get loans from us, on the occasion of that happy ceremony. He did not want his sons to make problems top the loan takers. My grandfather was so pleased with the loan takers who had made him such a rich person. So he tore up all the legal loan and mortgage papers in front of all his five sons. This happened in 1943. Up to that time we were even more wealthy. At that time we had many foreign goods in our house...
…Because of the economic exploitation by Rana rulers, when they see some rich Khadgi they beat them and make harassment. Even my father was beaten by the Ranas. At that time I was in jail. We suffered a lot because of the police and the public too, even if we made only a small mistake. Because of those problems many Khadgis migrated from here. They did not have the courage to face the problems at that time. They were very afraid. The butchers in Pokhara are still afraid to fight against the exploitation.

Their relatively high amount of economic capital is thus probably achieved partly through recent economic strategies and partly through inherited funds and the administration of funds.

Getting a complete overview of the economy of their various businesses, and the Khadgis' financial situation, turned out to be more difficult than I had foreseen. They do not have the habit of doing accounting. Furthermore, economy is considered strictly a family concern and is guarded by the most senior males. When I asked them to list all their expenses, I was only given spurious information, and I continuously found other revenues to include in the accounts. I was basically left to judge their financial situation through observing their possessions, daily expenditure and expenditure on ritual occasions.

The Khadgis live in good and solid houses, either traditional Newar style houses or new and modern ones. The new houses are armoured and have several stories. Some have built large apartment houses, and stay there with their large extended families, or let flats to others. In every Khadgi house I have been to, there are television sets, electrical fans and large metal closets where all the family valuables are kept under lock and key. Quite a few Khadgis have motorbikes and a few even have private cars, something that is not common in Nepal. Some Khadgis are taxi or rickshaw owners and have several vehicles. They generally dress well, the young ones in western style clothing such as sneakers, jeans and branded T-shirts, older men in traditional suits, and the women in colourful saris and Punjabis. The Khadgis proudly hold that people from their caste are not found in socially marginal groups such as beggars, prostitutes, street children, and criminals.

The Khadgis seem well off according to Nepalese standards. The Khadgi priest, who serves almost all the Khadgis has a good overview of how they live, told me the Khadgis can be described economically as upper middle class, and only 10 to 15 % are poor. As I showed in chapter two, the Newars score very high in HDI, and the average Khadgi seems not to be below the average Newar. The estimate of the Khadgi relative wealth is not based on economic data, but a general impression. I shall move on to see how the relative wealth of the Khadgis has been accompanied by other changes. According to Bourdieu's theory, capital has cumulative effects, as a high level of capital in one field leads to the achievement of capital in other fields. There is, however, a complex relation between the different forms of capital. One type of capital might not be easily converted into another form. Even if the Khadgis have economic capital, this does not necessarily entail the acquisition of other forms of capital, including symbolic capital. There are certain conversion barriers, e.g. caste identity. Conversion barriers are different from one caste to another. Brahmins do not have the same problems as low castes. I have already shown that the average Khadgi does not use economic capital to gain upwards social mobility by moving to expensive and fashionable areas. The conversion of capital is complex and intricate, influenced by many factors, and one-to-one relations between the different forms of capital do not exist.

Throughout the following chapters I shall try to show what the economic capital does for the Khadgis, whether or not it may be converted into other forms of capital, and, if other forms of capital are gained, whether the Khadgis have become more accepted in society at large, whether it opens up new opportunities for them, and whether or not they are acknowledged to possess symbolic capital.

Box 4.3 Kantipur, July 3. 1998
The system of animal examination before slaughter according to animal slaughter act.
 

--------------------------
By Ramprasad Dahal
--------------------------


According to the bill named "Animal Slaughter House and Meat Examination Act" (1997) which has recently been passed by the Upper House, it is stated that the animals must be examined before they are killed and the meat has to be examined before it is sold.

According to the spokesmen of Ministry of Agriculture, Mr. Narayan Prasad Regmi, the Act will be implemented immediately after it has been passed by the House of Representatives.

The spokesman Mr. Regmi highlighted that the Act will be implemented as soon as possible to prevent adulteration and mixing of bad elements in the meat, to protect the public health, to maintain a good hygienic standard of meat and preserved the good taste. Proper slaughterhouses has to be arranged to be able to meet these requirements towards hygiene and to be able to examine the meat.

According to the experts the task of implementing the Act will be extremely challenging. They hold that the butchers will not take the regulations seriously since the fine of breaking the law will be small. The4re will not be a change to existing conditions because the penalty will not be more than what a good meat seller can make profit from just selling the meat of one goat.

A veterinary, Dr. Krishna Shrestha, says the functioning of the new system is far away in time.

The meat sellers have warned that they will not follow the new system since it is not in favour of them and that the system is impractical. The spokesman of the Ministry of Agriculture, Mr. Regmi, said that the meat sellers should be bounded by the regulations because they are making an easy income. Those who are running the business in an illegal way have to be controlled for the sake of the public health.

Meat seller, Mr. Anup Maharjan (a farmer caste) of the Capital, says that the new system will not help the consumers, but do harm and problems for the meat sellers. Meat sellers are taking responsibility and doing what has to be done for a meat, but as the new law comes the meat sellers are forced to do artificial things. "All this can not be controlled, even if the law is implemented." said Dr. Shrestha. He adds; "The law will only be followed gradually."

 

The veterinary, Dr. Baikunth Parajuli, of central veterinary clinic says that there is not yet any data on how many animals are killed in Nepal. The implementation of the law can therefore not be effective because the law has been prepared without having done any research and without having data on the supply of meat and of effects on public health. Chief of Animal Health Department, Dr. Neel Prakash Karki, says that even if we do not have data on the negative effects on public health, the number of patients getting sick after consuming meat is increasing day by day. Chief of Kathmandu Health Department, Dr. Baburam Gautam agrees that people are affected by disease due to unhygienic meat and sick animals every day; long worms, tuberculosis, diarrhoea, and Gyastric.

National Julesis and Food Hygiene Centre, a N.G.O., did a survey in 1993, and according to this survey the daily consumption of meat in the Kingdom of Nepal was as follows:

  1. 96,000 metric tons (MT) meat of buffalo (he or she-buffaloes)

  2. 3,000 MT meat of sheep

  3. 30,000 MT meat of goat and castrated goats

  4. 15,000 MT meat of hogs and pigs

  5. 9,000 MT meat of chicken

  6. 3,000 MT meat of duck

The daily consumption of eggs from chicken or duck was 3,680,164 pieces. The Director fo the Centre, Dr. Durgadatta Joshi, himself involved in the work with the survey says that according to previously found data the consumption of meat increases with 2.5% annually. He claims the demand of meat is three times higher than what is supplied today. Mr. Karki says that about 300,000 goats and 150,000 buffs are imported from India every year.

In the survey it is showed that the daily consumption of meat in the Kathmandu Valley was 1500 buffs, 4-5000 sheep and goats, 500-600 hogs or pigs, and 21,000 to 20,000 chicken. The annual consumption of meat through hotels and restaurants was 17,000 male and female buffs, 14,000 sheep and goats, 6000 hogs and pigs, and 18,000 kg of chicken. At that time there was an additional demand of 8500 buffs, 7000 goats, 2000 pigs, and 4000 kilos of chicken. The experts say that the demand has increased up to 1998.

 

 

The survey states that 40% of people in Nepal eat meat once a week. 15% eat meat once in two weeks, and 10% eat meat every day. 30% of the people only eat meat at festival time. The survey also reveals that 60-70% of the animals that are being killed are sick.

The Chief of Animal Health Department, Mr. Karki, says that due to lack of rules and laws it is difficult to get health and hygienic meat. People are being forced to eat the meat of carcass or dead animals, and female animals killed illegally.

The consumers are happy the new law is coming. The Secretary of Consumer Forum Nepal, Mr. Sitaram Maske, says that this law is the most urgently needed. Due to lack of law there is pollution everywhere caused by dirty and unhygienic meat. The meat is not digestible. Sometimes the female buffs are killed who have given birth five times, and the meat sellers sell the meat of old female goats by displaying the male goat’s head.

According to the act no one can be a meat seller and no one should establish a slaughter house without having the licence for doing so. Veterinary, Dr. Shrestha, says that currently we can not know the negative habits of the meat sellers because they won’t let us enter the slaughter house or the meat selling place. There should be compulsory supervision of the slaugther house and at certain places arranged by the supervisors.

One should have a licence to kill animals, and regulated in the law that the supervisors can stop the slaughter of the sick animal. In the bill it is clerarly stated that there should be a stamp and mar of permission on the meat. According to the law th supervisors can make an inspection at the slaughter house at any time and collect a sample of meat to test it. If he finds anything unsatisfactory he can charge RS 1000 as a penalty.

Box 4.3 Kantipur


Chapter 5: Occupational Distribution, Choices and Opportunities


One of the caste-prescribed, and even law-regulated, duties of the Khadgis, was to be a butcher. According to the Bhasa Vamsavali account "Sthiti Malla established it that there should be punishment if a caste (jat) abandoned its own prescribed duties (karya) for those of another." (Gellner 1995:267). This law is now repealed and the Khadgis are in theory free to choose whatever occupation they like.

The first part of this chapter seeks to uncover the occupational distribution of the Khadgis, and to what extent the distribution corresponds to the division of labour according to caste rules. I shall show what types of work the Khadgis have, and the sectors in which they work. Throughout the rest of the chapter I shall discuss some of the factors that affect and determine the occupational choices of the Khadgis.

Changes in occupational distribution can provide us with a lot of information on changes occurring in a society, such as changing levels of specialisation and complexity, new criteria in the underlying principle of division of labour, and in our case, changing attitudes towards caste, both among the Khadgis and in the society as a whole. The study of the occupational opportunities and choices of the Khadgis might tell us something about changes that are taking place throughout the Kathmandu Valley, as well as other places.

I am analysing the occupational situation mainly through the experiences and the eyes of the Khadgis (and the anthropologist's and the reader's) the scenario will tell us something about "the others" and their construction of social reality, as well as the Khadgis'. Through the "scenario", where the Khadgis meet "the others" in search for jobs, attitudes, opportunities and differences are displayed.


5.1 Occupational Distribution

The fact that the Khadgis live fairly concentrated in their traditional areas at the edge of the old city (80%), made it easy to get an overview of how many families were engaged in butcher activities. I have gone through all the Khadgi settlement areas in the old city area of Patan (se map 2.), and recorded how many families or households were engaged in butcher activities. These figures are presented in Box 5.1.

A note has to be made on the distinction between family and household. Usually several generations, and many individuals, live in the same house. They might cook separately and have relatively separate private economies. However, they usually share a kitchen and co-operate in many ways. In everyday language, my informants usually understood family/household to mean all related people living in the same house. In the voters list large families living in the same house were, in some cases, divided into several household units. These divisions, given in the voter's list, basically correspond to the information from my informants and my own observations.

Box 5.1 Numbers of households and meat shops

Area

Number of households
(Voters list, 1996)

Meat shops

Eeti

53

40

Thapat

20

1

Naudwa

9

0

Lwalha

36

16

Chyashal

22

5

Kumbeswor

92

9

Thapahiti

55

5

Nyagah

20

10

Tahdhvaka

25

6

Total

332

92

The areas in the first column are the major Khadgi settlement areas in the city of Patan. The numbers of households are taken from the most recent voters list available (1996). The number of households from the voters list basically coincide with the information given by my informants during my fieldwork. The number of families having meat shops in each area are based on my field survey.

Box 5.1 Numbers of households and meat shops

The figures in Box 5.1 show that out of 332 households only 92 of the families have meat shops. From this we can assume that 27.7 % of the Khadgi families in Patan engage in the meat selling. For the number of individuals the percentage will be even less. The Khadgis basically live as extended families. Based on data from the voters list, on the average a household consists of 4.7 members above 18. In a family of this size there are usually several income generating members. With a regular or small meat shop, such a number of adults are not required to run the meat shop, at least not full time. There will probably be other sources of income than the butcher business. In Nepal division of labour between the genders is extremely traditional. Women are engaged in household activities such as looking after the children, cooking the food and washing the clothes. The wives and daughters do not normally help in the slaughtering, but sometimes in the meat selling. Basically, the men try to manage it themselves. I have seen instances where widows run shops by themselves, or with the help of their children.

Through interviews and genealogical charts I have gathered information on what a large number of individuals do for a living. When mapping out their genealogies in genealogical charts, I have noted down the occupations of all of my informants and all their family members. The occupational distribution among the first ten families I got to know is presented schematically in Box 5.2. The overview gives an indication of the Khadgi occupational typology. The ten families may belong among the top economic strata of the Khadgis, but I believe, when it comes to occupational distribution, the data in Box 5.2 can be considered representative. Data gathered later in the fieldwork would not be representative, as I chose informants on the basis of their special career choices.

Box 5.2 Occupational Distribution

Occupation / business Persons total Self-employed

Butcher

42

42

Farmer

8

8

Driver (bus, Tempo, taxi, truck)

14

7

House builder construction worker

2

-

Metal worker

1

-

Radio repair shop

1

-

Hotel

4

2

Restaurant or food shop

6

4

Mechanic

2

-

Musician

2

2

 
Shopkeepers:

   

Vegetables

8

8

Fruit

3

3

Curio (souvenirs)

10

10

Shoes

5

5

Groceries (cold stores)

10

10

Motor parts

2

-

Drug store

1

1

Bags

2

2

Sweets (whole sale)

3

3

Aquarium fish (whole sale)

2

2

Businessman (not specified)

2

2

 
Office work:

   

Civil servant

2

-

Office (not specified)

7

-

School principal

2

2

Teacher

1

-

 

142

113

The first column marks the different occupations. Individuals with more than one income generating activity are here classified by their main business activity. Column two gives the number of individuals in each category. Column three indicates how many of the individuals are self-employed. All individuals in the list are male.

Box 5.2 Occupational Distribution

As we can see from Box 5.2, the majority of people work as traders of some kind. Businesses vary in size and scale, from the selling of small quantities of goods in the street or market, to the managing of small and big shops. Only a handful have larger enterprises with several employees. Some of the traders are employed by others, but most of them, as can be seen from the last column, are self-employed. Many Khadgis work as drivers, and some are taxi and rickshaw owners. Most of the Khadgis are engaging in investment based occupations, 113 out of 142 individuals are self-employed. In some few cases they also work for Non-Governmental Organisations (NGOs) and in a very few cases the Khadgis work with the government. Some Khadgis have told me that 90 % of government posts are occupied by Brahmans, others estimate at least 50 %.

Sthiti Malla is believed to have regulated the occupations of the different castes by law, but it is difficult to say how strictly the law was carried out. It is also difficult to say how many of the Khadgis have been involved in the butcher work at different times. There is reason to believe that some Khadgis have engaged in other lines of work for generations. According to one of my very old informants, most of the Khadgis were landowners from the beginning and had other jobs than butchering.

We all were farmers more or less. And everyone had buffaloes in their house, and we used to sell milk. But those who were not able to keep buffaloes had to carry bricks and do labour work. As far as I know everyone had land. We were also selling fruit from the beginning.

From my data it is evident that the Khadgis engage in many types of business. Surprisingly few work as butchers, given the close association between group and occupation. The butcher occupation is still, however, the largest single occupational choice among the Khadgis, and it is still the basis for occupational and stereotype associations. The occupational distribution among the Khadgis does not correspond to the caste ideal or the caste-prescribed division of labour. It is clear that the Khadgis now occupy a higher occupational status than they used to, and are mainly engaging in private businesses of various types.


5.2 The Khadgis' Attitude Towards the Butcher Occupation

The last chapter dealt with the butchers experience of the butcher occupation. Running a butcher business might in many ways may be advantageous, but there are also many factors contributing to dissatisfaction. Comparing the butcher occupation to others available, I shall first refer to one of my informants, Mr Purna Khadgi. He is working as a wholesale butcher. He had for a period left the work to engage in other activities. By the time he got married he had a bicycle repair shop. Later he started to work as a driver for a dairy business run by a Khadgi. However, he returned to the meat selling business after some time. The following passage from the interview with Purna and his wife illustrates the satisfaction they feel running their own business. The interview also includes comments on some of the problems mentioned in the last chapter, such as the increased competition from other castes, and the issue of incompatibility of ritual purity of people and activities (Purna, his wife, Shamsher and me):

Sha. -When did you work at the dairy?
Pur.

-It was more than 12 years ago. I worked as a driver.

Sha.

-Which job is better?

Pur.

-This job is better.

Wif.

-This work is better. That job was just as a worker. This is our own business. We enjoy the loss and the profit ourselves.

Sha.

-Was it difficult to run the meat shop in the beginning?

Pur.

-Even if it was just started it wasn't difficult. There were not as many meat shops then, as there are nowadays.

Sha.

-But we have heard that you people are leaving this occupation. How can there be more now than before?

Pur.

-Nowadays many sweepers (Pode) are running meat shops, not only us.

Sha.

-Are they allowed to run the meat shop according to their caste?

Pur.

-No, they are not, but what to do?

Wif.

-The customers who come to buy do not know that they are Pode (sweeper-caste). Only unknowing customers go there to buy meat.

Ben.

-Are there any such shops in this area?

Pur.

-Yes, there are some just nearby.

Wif.

-In the morning they touch shit and in the day they touch the meat. (Laughing)

Ben.

-Since you started this shop how many more shops have come?

Pur.

-In just this side of the corner six new shops have come.

Ben.

-Do they buy the meat from others or do they have themselves?

Pur.

-They buy from others and sell in detail.

Purna emphasises the advantage of being self-employed and independent. However, he told us he disliked the job, and that he did not want his children to continue in it. The children themselves find the butcher occupation dirty and smelly:

Ben. -As your children grow up, do they have a different attitude towards caste than you had at that age?
Wif. -Yes, they do! Our biggest daughter often asks us not to kill buffaloes in the house because of the smell.
Pur.

-Yes, they have a different attitude. They don't involve in any activities in connection with this meat shop. My son hates it even more, because if he finds a small blood spot on his shirt he refuses to wear it.

Sha.

-Do you think that your son also should continue this work?

Pur.

-No, I don't want that myself. At the present this work is not good. I, myself, am forced to do this work, to make a living. If I get another opportunity I will leave it. I don't like it myself.

The negative social attitudes towards the butchers and the slaughtering activities in Kathmandu are evident. The negative stereotypes cling to the group, as they are associated with a regarded a polluting activity. The Khadgis also to some extent see the butcher occupation as a low status occupation and a defiling activity. Most Khadgis give the impression that they would be happy to leave the butcher business if they had better alternatives. The negative attitudes are important for understanding their occupational choices. These are, however, sensitive issues, and not all are willing to talk about them. One Khadgi who had become a very successful businessman was not willing to admit that he had been working as a butcher. Others are more open about the butcher occupation and its low status and feel that the Khadgis should leave the butcher occupation altogether to raise the social status of the caste. Dayananda, the owner of Vishnumati Cold Store, expressed his view on this (Dayananda, Shamsher and myself):

Day. -The Khadgis want to change their occupation. I have also often been suggested by my well-wishers to leave the occupation.
Sha.

-What is the main reason for wanting to change the occupation?

Day.

-Because of the negative social attitude towards meat sellers. In our society the meat sellers are not considered good people. Other people do not behave in a nice way towards the meat seller. On the other hand, as the meat seller become more wealthy, they themselves start to hate to do the work, and they leave it.

Some Khadgis do not attribute their raised status to the economic success in the butcher business, but to the fact that they have succeeded in getting other jobs. Mr Subha Ratna Khadgi runs a Thanka store in the tourist area of Kathmandu (Thanka is a special Buddhist painting). He is a member of the executive committee of the NKSC. He reports that both the improved social position of the Khadgis and the occupational changes have taken place only within the last 15 years. (Mr Subha Ratna Khadgi, Shamsher and myself, the interview was conducted in English).

Sub.

-Before the establishment of the committee we all had bitter experiences with the caste system. This society was established because of the suppression of the caste, by the rulers as well as by other societies. At that time we were young. I was in the school. Khadgis were engaging mostly in meat selling… After the establishment of the committee we gained a force, an energy. They (the people of the committee) were young and still they were working in the society (as butchers). And now occupation is changing. 50% is changing, as we have experienced it. From the beginning of the establishment of this organisation 50% of the occupations have changed.

Sha.

-What is the main reason that you (the Khadgis) are leaving the butcher occupation?

Sub.

-The reason is that what we did at that time was a really hard job, killing the buffalo, selling the meat. Even selling the meat was not satisfactory. The economic condition was not very good. They wanted to change to make better prestige. But after the tourists came, most people are consuming meat. After the change in meat consumption the standard of the Khadgis went up. This is the fact, during 15 years, or maybe only 10-15 years.

Sha.

-So is there a role of tourism?

Sub.

-A very significant role. And the caste system, and the role of touchability and non-touchability is affected by the same things.

Sha.

-…because the tourist never mind the..?

Sub.

-Yes, that is the main reason. Because the tourists never mind, and mostly the Brahman people used to discriminate before, in the name of religion. Tourism, by the education of our own caste, and by showing off activities in organisation, as well as the caste. So now we have become much more assimilated or adjusted with other castes. The position is changing like this.

Because of the low social status that accompanies the butcher occupation many Khadgis want to leave the profession, even if it can be a good source of income. Leaving the butcher occupation may be seen as a strategy for upwards social mobility, avoiding the social stigma attached to the butcher occupation. Another strategy initiated both by the NKSC, and individuals involved in the butcher business, is to focus more on making the butcher practice more clean and hygienic. I will return to the importance of having a "clean" appearance later.

In spite of the negative attitudes towards the butcher occupation both among Khadgis and others, there are still many that work as butchers, and who do not seem particularly bothered by the fact that many regard it as a defiling and polluting activity. With the large problems of unemployment and underemployment in Nepal, the butcher occupation may seem as an easily available occupational opportunity for the Khadgis. The butcher occupation is usually inherited. Children learn the skills by helping their relatives. It is a business most of them are acquainted with and they already know others who are engaged in it. The occupational choices and strategies depend on how opportunities are experienced, and the butcher occupation is often seen as the only choice available.


5.3. New Attitudes Towards Education

The negative attitude towards the butcher occupation both within and outside the Khadgi caste, make the Khadgis ease the pressure on their children to take over the family business. Instead, many encourage their children to seek education so that they can have other lines of work. Education is highly valued by all, not only the Khadgis.

Among the generations of adults and old people I met very few who had any formal education. Many were illiterate and had not completed primary school. Mr Govindra Khadgi told me about the possibilities of getting education in the past:

In the period of the 1970's we, the Khadgis, did not have any opportunity to study. We were not allowed to make any meetings to discuss about our caste. Khadgis were separated and thrown away among other castes because of water and untouchability matters. If we wanted to study we were not allowed to stay together with colleagues. We had to stay separate, far away from other colleagues. People don't accept the water from us. We are considered a low and untouchable caste.

Mr. Subha Ratna Khadgi got his education many years ago. At that time it was very unusual for Khadgis to have education. He told me how he experienced discrimination then and how this has changed now that his children are going to school (Mr. Subha Ratna Khadgi, Shamsher and myself):

Ben.

-In your business life, when engaging in the hotel business, or in the Thanka-business, or when you had your education, was it difficult sometimes to be a Khadgi?

Sub.

-For this occupation it is not difficult at all. Because I have good relations with the foreigners. I have not had that sort of experience. But when I was in school I had bitter experiences. When I was in pre-school I was even kept outside the study room. Other people were kept inside, and I was kept outside the study room. That was a very bitter experience.

Sha.

-Who told you to sit outside?

Ben.

-Did they say it was because you were Khadgi?

Sub.

-Not only me. There were four or five people. Me and some others. They were given admission but I was kept outside. Really speaking, people used to hate…

Ben.

-And then you went to college?

Sub.

-My fellow students at the college were surprised because of my caste. Because in my class I was the only Khadgi, and in fact, I was the first Khadgi to graduate in history. Now my sons are in a very good boarding school and they are not experiencing caste discrimination.

Today the Khadgis and other low castes are admitted to both private and public schools and to universities. They have even started several private schools themselves. Khadgi children in average continue their schooling for many more years than before. Education is increasingly valued highly and Khadgis want their children to have more education than they had growing up. According to Sidhdi Bahadur "Everyone has developed the concept of getting as much education as they can". Very few Khadgis have higher education, but the trend is clearly changing. So far, according to the NKSC, 33 Khadgis have passed bachelor level, 8-10 have completed a masters degree, and one has completed a Ph.D. There are about 77-78 Khadgi students at the university. The NKSC encourages Khadgis to have an education by honouring students who have passed the SLC level.

Education is a question of economic possibilities. It is a widely shared opinion that governmental schools are of poor quality. Many try hard to afford private schools with a better reputation. After primary school many young Khadgis now go on to college. Some wealthy Khadgis even send their children to universities and colleges abroad, like e.g. in Australia, the U.S.A. and England. Because of their improved financial situation Khadgis are able to enter good schools. Many Khadgis can afford giving their children an education that many high caste families can not afford. However, not all Khadgis can afford sending their children to either private or public schools. Some need the children's help for domestic tasks at home, and for running the family business.

Education is generally valued highly and can be seen as acknowledged cultural capital. The Khadgis can no longer be excluded from educational arenas on the grounds of caste identity, and their financial situation has opened new possibilities in education. The economic capital is being converted into cultural capital. However, as we shall see, the Khadgis still have to face other barriers on the labour market. Their cultural capital is not automatically acknowledged.


5.4 Education and Job Opportunities

A motivating force for education would be social recognition and to increase the job opportunities. Education is a means of getting a better job, but not a guarantee. Khadgis' experience their job opportunities very differently, and their trust in education varies. In the sequence below, Sidhdi Bahadur Khadgi and his son Kiran express their views on how education may or may not increase job opportunities (Sidhdi, Kiran, Shamsher and myself);

Sha.

-It came to know that even if the Khadgi have got good education, they were discouraged from getting jobs due to being Khadgi. What do you think of that?

Sid.

-Yes, yes, yes, on that point I absolutely agree.

Kir.

-This is true to some degree, but they are not discouraged from getting an education. People are trying their best to get education. And I am sure that qualified people are not rejected in any caste. First thing, we must be qualified, then no one can make any bad against them. Qualifications are not sufficient. One should have other abilities as well. Nevertheless because of being Khadgi people don't have the same positive attitude towards Khadgi as they do towards others. Being Khadgi it self is a minus point.

Some experience that for a Khadgi job barriers are almost impossible to overcome. Some doubt that taking education has any use as they would still not get better jobs. This is the view of old Kanchha and his younger wife Meena:

Sha.

-Up to which grade do you expect your children to study?

Mee.

-What is the use of higher education for us? A lot of study doesn't give us any benefits.

Sha. -Higher education is not useful?
Mee.

-What is the use of higher education? We are the labour class, we are just workers. And I don't see any highly employed Khadgis who have taken higher education.

Sha.

-What is the reason for that?

Mee.

-I don't know.

Sha.

-Do you think that Khadgis won't get a job even if they have higher education?

Mee.

-Yes, I think so, because a lot of Khadgis who have higher education are just wandering around. Some of them are working as carpenters, some are working as drivers. In my view, if we are able to read letters, do some mathematics and read some documents, that will be enough study for us. Then we will be perfect to do any work.

Sha.

-Does that mean that you will stop your son from going to school when he has learned those things?

Mee.

-Yes, I will ask him to stop school when he has passed 6th or 7th grade and ask him to come and work in the shop.

Sha.

-Do you send your daughter to school?

Mee.

-Yes, we should send them. What other things can we give them than education? Because it will help in the future when they are getting married. We have to try to give more preference to the daughters' education.

Sha.

-If you become economically able to give them more education would you do that?

Kan.

-Yes, we would.

Mee.

-We want to but we don't have enough money to do that.

Sha.

-If your children manage the expenses themselves, will you let them continue their studies?

Kan.

-Yes, why not? If they manage on their own. Then I don't mind if they study up to doctorate level.

Mee.

-How will that be possible? They will never be able to study on their own earnings. How can they study when they have to do hard work at the same time? How can they balance their mind so that they on the one hand can think about the work and on the other hand think about the study? How will it be possible?

Sha.

-If your sons became more educated will you expect them to continue this meat business or do you expect them to have other lines of work?

Kan.

-Yes, I want them to choose other work. I don't agree that anyone can become rich from this meat business.

Sha.

-What other professions do you expect then?

Kan.

-Service, civil servant. At least they don't have to bear the loans and the loss when they work as a service provider.

Mee.

-People have lost their house and field due to losses in the meat business. People have been compelled to escape from their houses because they could not bear the loss.

Kanchha and his wife can not afford to keep their children in school, and they need the manpower to run the butcher business. They would send their children to school if they could afford it, but nevertheless have doubts as to what job they would get. Their attitudes towards education and opportunities are ambivalent, but may be dominated by their current financial situation.

Many educated Khadgis have difficulties getting employment with others. They feel discriminated and excluded because of their caste identity. It is a widely shared opinion that it is almost impossible for a Khadgi to get employed by the government at any level. In Box 5.3 I have presented an example of an educated Khadgi who has difficulties finding a job and feels discriminated when applying for jobs with the government.

Box 5.3 Education and the Experience of Opportunities

One of my informants is an educated, well dressed, and polite young man. He has a B.A. from Kathmandu University, along with other qualifications. He has been out of work for a while, and has bitter experiences when applying for jobs.

He had applied for a governmental post which he was very well qualified for. The job was given to a person less qualified, but from a high caste. He is convinced that it is because he is Khadgi. His brother knew some of the persons involved in the employment process. He had been told; "It was a pity with your brother, he was such a nice and qualified person, but because of his caste he was rejected." My informant was disillusioned and told me there is no use for a Khadgi to take an education, they would still not get the jobs they are qualified for. My informant was still unemployed and increasingly frustrated when I finished my fieldwork. He had been helping one of his relatives who was running a business of importing fish.

Box 5.3 Education and the Experience of Opportunities

Most educated Khadgis are self-employed. This could be their own choice, but very often it is not. They have not been able to get jobs where they can make use of their education. One Khadgi has a Master in Business Administration, he is a principal and runs a private school. One has a B.A., and is unemployed. One is a doctor of yoga and is running a private Yoga Institute. One has a diploma in law, but runs a Thanka store, together with his Khadgi friend, who has a Bachelor in History. One of the Thanka store owners told me how he experienced the difficulties:

I finished my education, and my brother too, at the university 15 years ago. We tried to find a job many places, but we did not get it because we had no man… protection ("apnhu manchhe"), no one to support us by any means.

Many Khadgis feel their opportunities are strongly limited, even after getting education, and at this point in time I believe their fear is accurate. The following statement put forward by Govindra illustrates some of the points I am raising here. He comments on how even the President of the NKSC would be excluded and discriminated against if he had been involved in the meat business. Because of the barriers they encounter on the labour market, they are somehow forced to follow the butcher occupation:

The meat business is going to change because the present generation, who are educated do not want to involve in the meat business. Indra Prasad himself [the president of NKSC] might be refused if he had been involved in the meat business. But the educated manpower does not get the other jobs, so somehow they are forced to stay with the meat business. They don't get the official work, and the parents don't give them money or financial support to run any industry. In this way they are compelled to follow the same occupation.

Govindra also claims that the possibilities of the Khadgis are limited, because they do not know how to go about getting other jobs:

Normally we are weak in economic status so somehow we have to run this meat work. But somebody has already started other businesses and industries, who have progressed in economic status. But most of them still work with meat. We need someone to instruct and advise us how to choose better jobs but we do not have such persons. And we Khadgis are not much interested in getting involved in industrial sectors. And we still haven't united.

There are some examples of educated Khadgis who have managed to overcome the barriers, and to get employment in high status jobs. Some Khadgis have succeeded in getting employed in foreign companies and aid agencies. A few have also been employed by the government. One is a medical doctor and works at a renowned hospital. One is engineer and works in the government road division. Some work in public offices and in private companies. Some are teachers, and there are at least three principals. I will return to these cases when discussing successful occupational strategies.


5.5 Women, Education and Job Opportunities

Because of the rigid division of labour between the genders, the children are socialised into different roles. Girls have to help the women in the house, carrying water, firewood, cleaning, cooking and looking after other small children in the household. Boys are given plenty of time to play, and they do not have many duties. Because of the practice of patrilineality and virilocality, boys are needed to ensure the renewal of the patriline, and to take care of their parents when they grow old. Sons usually stay in the household, and therefore represent the workforce, the income generators, and they constitute the potential for recruiting more members to the extended family. Daughters move to their family in law as soon as they are married. There has been, and still is to some extent a strong pressure to have boys. Boys are given priority in many other situations, also in educational opportunities. If the family can not afford to give all their children education, the boy is normally given priority.

Although girls now are given more years of schooling than before, there are not that many women with higher education among the Khadgis. This might be the women's own choice, and a result of the lack of support and encouragement by their family and others. Women should marry and have children. I have met three educated Khadgi women who had regular jobs. They were above 40 and unmarried. They had younger sisters who had not been educated, but had married and had children.

There are several reasons, I believe, that the educated women have not married. First, according to the norms of isogamy, couples should be matched according to economic positions, social position and individual preferences. From the Khadgi caste there are not many men with a level of education and social standing to match these women, and consequently not many potential spouses. Secondly, I believe that the strong focus on family and having children, make the men, educated or not, hesitate to choose women with education who want to work outside the home. Thirdly, according to their dharma women are supposed to be obedient, self-sacrificing and submissive towards their husbands (Bennet 1983). Men may be reluctant to marry women that are self-assertive, and who represent a threat to the men's position as heads of families.

The situation for women is likely to change, as it is getting more common, for girls and boys, to acquire both a primary and a secondary education, but the women face even more barriers than men in educational and occupational matters. They are certainly in a less favourable position to acquire symbolic capital.


5.6 Jobs and Discrimination

The Khadgis experience difficulties getting employment. Many people hesitate to mix with the Khadgis, and therefore also hesitate to employ them. Practical difficulties and conflicts may arise when having people from high and low castes working together. If all the employees, and the boss, have a very relaxed attitude towards caste, it can work. If not, there may be problems with social intercourse, for instance at social events some may feel offended by the Khadgi presence and stay away or leave, or the Khadgi might not be invited.

When being employed by others the Khadgis may have to face harassment both from their boss and from colleagues. Khadgis often feel that they are not given the same opportunities and treatment as people from other castes. One of my informants, was employed in the university administration. He felt discriminated because of his caste identity. He had not got the promotion he felt he deserved through his long time employment. He felt he was not given more than the most basic promotions, and that he was bypassed by less qualified but higher caste colleagues (The informant, Shamsher and myself. Parts of the interview was conducted in English):

I had joined the office as a non-graduate second class officer and I was promoted only after 10 years. I did not get promoted like the others even though I was more qualified than them. I got one more compulsory promotion, and not any other promotion, even if I am fit for the upper post. I was rejected because I belong to the Khadgi caste. So myself, I am a victim.

An other Khadgi working as a senior officer in government, in the district, told me his colleagues did not know he was Khadgi. He used another name, and because of that name they could not tell he was from the Khadgi caste (Names will be discussed in section 8.3). If they had known he was Khadgi they would not take him seriously as a boss, he told me. His caste rank did not allow him to treat them as subordinates.

Being promoted, or holding a high position, the Khadgis might raise their social position, but there is still no guarantee they will be treated with respect. Some Khadgis, however, report that if they have a powerful enough position others won't dare to harass them. Mr. Sundar Lal Khadgi is the owner of a large scale dairy business, and has many employees from many castes. I was curious to know how he experienced the relation with the high caste staff, and if he ever felt any inconvenience or discrimination because of his caste. He replied: "How can they do that? I am their boss!!"

The Khadgis prefer and choose to be self-employed, and most of them are. Then they do not run the same risk of being discriminated against. The same holds for Khadgis working for foreigners, or in sectors such as the tourism.

There are Khadgis who report never having felt discriminated against because of caste. If the Khadgis work as butchers, "stay in their place", "respect other's rank", "not get familiar", and mix with people from their own caste, they might avoid discrimination. The more they socialise with people outside their own caste, and particularly with people who have a conservative attitude towards caste interaction and caste rules, the more chance of experiencing harassment. Besides, the more they are associated with, and fit the stereotype picture of butchers, when socialising with others, the more of a chance of suffering discrimination.


5.7 Opportunities and Capital

Occupational choices and recruitment to jobs is guarded by and determined by many and complex factors. It is impossible to account for all factors involved in all the Khadgis' individual choices and careers, because there is variation both in how the Khadgis experience their opportunities and what opportunities they see, as well as in other people's attitudes towards the Khadgis and towards inter-caste interaction. Some feel they have the same possibilities as others, some feel their opportunities are very limited because of caste discrimination. Most Khadgis feel being "modern", "developed", "educated" and "clean" is a precondition for employment, but no guarantee, and that they will still be discriminated against. I have been given numerous examples of this. A few report that this does not happen; "If one is qualified enough one will surely get the job". One "educated" and "developed" Khadgi even suggested that it might be an advantage to be from a low caste. There are also differences in the Khadgis assets and the levels of capital that can be activated in the search for jobs.

Even though the Khadgis' choices and opportunities vary considerably, some factors may be generalised. Many Khadgis experience or fear caste discrimination on the labour market. "Being Khadgi is a minus" Kiran stated. The fact that most of the Khadgis who have had successful careers have managed on their own, by creating their own opportunities through entrepreneur businesses, serve as evidence that they face many barriers. The Khadgis' occupational choices and opportunities are limited by their own, and others', perception of opportunities. Many Khadgis have emphasised that a weakness of the group is that the Khadgis themselves act depressed. Being low caste can be seen as a negative asset, and a capital with negative impact.

The Khadgis' opportunities are not only affected by attitudes, but also by the individual Khadgis' situation, the amount of capital and assets he/she possesses, such as financial situation, individual personality, skills, education, capability, and contacts. The more economic, cultural and social capital as defined by the "nobiles" the individual possesses, the better opportunities when addressing the labour market.

Low castes are not associated with acknowledged capital, and the more "low caste" attributes the Khadgis display, and the more they may be associated with the stereotype picture of low caste and butchers, the more difficult it would be to get employment.

When talking about appearance and personal characteristics, the Khadgis, and others, often use the terms "backward" and "uneducated" to describe someone negatively, and "modern", "developed" and "educated" to describe someone positively. The Khadgis characterise people who are poor, uneducated, without awareness of being cleanliness and propriety, as backward people. They would say that the more "backward" the person is, the more difficult it is to get employment. Some hold that the "main thing is to be clean". The more "developed" the Khadgis are, the better opportunities they have. The more educated, clean, well dressed, and polite the person is, the better are the chances for getting white collar jobs, and the more prominent the hesitation to take low status jobs.

Traditionally, only the King had the power to neutralise the negative effect of caste capital. By gaining high levels of other capital the negative impact of caste capital can be downplayed, and perhaps also overridden. It seems the Khadgis have to mobilise even more economic, social and cultural capital than people of higher castes to compete at the same level, if at this point in time, it is at all possible. The attempts to escape the social stigma of caste, and the butcher occupation, confirms the hierarchical construction of social reality, where the butcher occupation and what it is associated with is of low social value. There are several examples of Khadgis who have achieved occupational merits and social acceptance by hiding their caste identity.

As I mentioned in the last section there are Khadgis who have managed to get high ranked and respected occupational positions. They have a high amount of acknowledged capital through which they have gained social acceptance. They have gained enough acknowledged social, cultural, economic and symbolic capital to manage to play down the role of caste identity, or to diminish its importance. Their strategies for getting recognition and capital, and to overcome the barriers and the negative effects of low caste rank, are not all easy to account for.

For the Khadgis, economic capital seems to be an important factor in determining and expanding occupational opportunities. But the conversion of capital is not a one-to-one exchange: You do not get a certain amount of cultural and social capital for a certain sum of money. However, the economic capital represents an asset for gaining other forms of capital. It opens for other occupations. Economic capital may be converted into cultural capital in the form of education, something that is generally highly valued. Through education they may develop skills that can be used as assets for entering other sectors.

Even with high levels of both cultural and economic capital the Khadgis face barriers on the labour market. It is also critical to have social capital. Some have remarked that Khadgis have more difficulties getting jobs than higher castes because they are not well connected. This is a distinctive feature in Nepal. One has to have the right contacts (aphnu manchhe, lit.: one's own people). Contacts with other people may be established in school and in other businesses. Social capital is gained by establishing relations with high levels of symbolic capital. As more Khadgis engage in many fields they establish contacts, and act as contacts to other Khadgis, thus adding to the strategic social networks and the social capital. On the other hand, many Khadgis in important positions say that they do not want to follow this "corrupt" practice, and that they will not give posts and benefits to Khadgis if they are not qualified and can not compete with others.

Most Khadgis feel that their opportunities have become considerably better, as their caste has become more "developed", as changes in society are taking place, and attitudes towards caste is changing. The university employee referred to above, stresses the importance of having economic capital (this part of the interview was conducted in English):

Ben.

-How do you feel that the Khadgis are accepted in society now, compared to before, for instance when your father was young?

Inf.

-Nowadays they are more accepted in the society than before.

Ben.

-With your qualifications would you have been able to get the job you have now?

Inf.

-Not possible. How could one get such a job at that time?

Ben.

-Is it clear that the Khadgis have more occupational opportunities now than before?

Inf.

-Yes! They have more opportunities than before in various sectors.

Ben.

- Because now they have more money?

Inf.

-They have more money and they don't want to be suppressed by others. They don't want to stay lower than others. And they are becoming more able to compete with others on any ground. When they have more money they feel they have everything and they can arrange everything they need, even if others are not co-operating with them. Now they are becoming more and more independent and self-supporting.

In this way the cumulative effects of capital may be seen to have a spiralling effect on the occupational opportunities of the Khadgis. As the Khadgis see themselves as advancing in society, above their position as assigned by caste rank, they wish to avoid taking low caste, low status jobs. "Developed" or "educated" Khadgis do not find the butcher occupation suitable for their position in the social space.

The government is working with a proposal of positive discrimination of low castes to increase their chances of employment. I have discussed this proposal with the Khadgis and asked if they think that they should be included in the group. Most Khadgis do not want the Khadgis to be included, stating that they are not as low as the other castes included in the programme. Although they feel discriminated they feel better off than other low castes and do not want to be associated with them.

As we saw in the last section, there are Khadgis who have succeeded in getting high status jobs. They seem to have overridden the negative effect of their caste capital. Those few cases, where Khadgis have been employed into high status jobs, show that the barriers in some cases may be overcome. They are examples where the Khadgis are "educated", "clean", "developed", "adjusted in society" and have developed some special skills that are highly valued. The cases where Khadgis have got high status occupations are successful attempts at upwards social mobility.


Chapter 6: Service Provider or Self-Employed


A fundamental aspect of the Newar society was the high level of specialisation. Each group had certain prescribed duties, occupations and specialised tasks they should perform. The Khadgi caste was associated with several duties and specialities in addition to being butchers. They were seen as service-providers for other castes. Hiroshi Ishi has studied the specialisation and exchange of services among Newars in a Newar village in Nepal. He has systemised the information and presented it schematically (Ishi 1995: 116). The list that Ishi provides is given in Box 6.1, along with my additional findings (no. 8-10). In addition to listing the services, Box 6.1 also shows who were the receivers of the various services.

Box 6.1 Traditional duties of the Khadgis

Caste

Stereotyped caste occupation (in quotation marks) and actual caste roles.

Service-receiving caste(s) etc.

Khadgi
(Nay)

"Butcher caste"

  

 

(1) to supply meat;

(1)-(5) mainly Shresta and Maharjan 

(2) to sacrifice buffaloes in main festivals;

(3) to usher festivals and funeral processions with music;

(4) to carry bride in the wedding procession,

(5) to cut umbilical cord (women’s role);

(6) to put away polluted things at childbirth and at death;

(6)-(7) whole village

(7) messengers of the village

 (Adapted from Ishi 1995: 116)
 

  

(8) to perform purification by cutting the nails

(8) all castes above Khadgi and below Maharjan except Napit

(9) to participate and play an important role in a royal ceremony in the Taleju Temple annually

(9) for the sake of the King and whole population

(10) to sell milk

(10) whole village

(8)-(10) My additions)
 

Box 6.1 Traditional duties of the Khadgis

I have used Ishi's scheme as background material when gathering data. I have discussed the duties with my informants, how the duties were carried out in the past, and how they are carried out today. The knowledge Khadgis have on these matters varies enormously. Old people could tell me a lot about them, whereas young people had generally less, or no, knowledge of them. Some of the caste specific "duties" or services are still being carried out, but as with the butcher work, on a different scale, and effected by various processes of change. Some of the traditional duties and tasks seemed to be disappearing and I had a hard time tracing people who where still carrying them out. This chapter seeks to show how the duties are carried out today. I will also discuss why the practice has changed, and why many of the tasks have disappeared.


6.1 Traditional Duties and Services

The Khadgis' duties as service providers included many tasks. The main duties of the Khadgis are often considered to be butchering and providing music for the funeral processions. The All-Nepal Caste Hierarchy of the 1854 Law Code (Box 2.7) lists milk selling to be a caste specific duty of the Khadgis. The listing of such tasks as traditions will always be questionable, and will depend on how they are perceived, how they are remembered, what periods one refers to, and to what extent they have been carried out at different times. It has been quite difficult to get a picture of what duties were carried out in the past, as all remember them differently and there is much disagreement. Sidhdi Bahadur Khadgi and his daughters comment on the traditional duties of the Khadgis below. Some of the services listed in Box 6.1 are mentioned (Sidhdi Bahadur Khadgi, Karuna Khadgi (daughter1) and Shashi Khadgi(daughter2), Shamsher and myself):

Sha.

-What was the traditional work of the butchers?

Sid.

-Long ago we were doing the naval cut, and involving in birth and death rituals of Newars [high caste Newars]. It was possible to live by that work.

Sha.

-Do they cut nails too?

Sid.

-Yes, they cut the nails too.

Da.2

-Somewhere I have found they work as guards in the temple.

Sid.

-Yes, they are doing that in the Guhreswori Temple.

Sha.

-Up to which castes do you Khadgis provide service?

Sid.

-In the beginning we served all the castes, but not now, ha, ha, ha…

Da.2

 -I believe Khadgi can't serve to high caste Newars called Syo Syo [high caste Newars].

Sid.

-No, no. Later they did not let us. Before it was possible to everybody.

Others denied that the Khadgis had performing nail cutting and naval cutting for other castes. Mr. Boudha Ratna Khadgi is an advisor of the NKSC. He has a Master of Business and Administration, and is running a primary school in Kathmandu. He expresses a different view of what the Khadgis' traditions should be considered to be:

Bou.

-The Khadgis are not acting as midwifes.

Sha.

 -They cut the umbilical cord?

Bou.

-No. This should not be taken as a tradition. This has only been accepted by those families who have no economic support. They were not able to support themselves. This is not a tradition. As far as the tradition is concerned, the drumming should be continued. Not only for the Khadgi family but for the culture of Nepal as well. It is a very nice one. Because in the western countries also there is some sort of music…"

When Boudha Ratna was a boy his family kept buffalo and sold the milk. Some hold that the Khadgis traditionally were farmers, buffalo keepers, and milk sellers, and that these were their duties. Others hold that it has never been a caste specific duty of the Khadgis to be milk sellers, because they are ranked low and are to be considered polluted. The sections below deal with the various tasks listed in Box 6.1 (The numbers in parenthesis refers to the numbers in Box 6.1).


6.2. To Supply Meat and Sacrifice Buffalo

The duties directly related to the butcher task, were the duties to supply meat (1) and to sacrifice buffalo in main festivals (2). During the numerous Newar festivals the Khadgis have been responsible for testing and sacrificing buffaloes and goats. They played an important role in the sacrifice at the Taleju temple, where animals were sacrificed to the Taleju Goddess. The main sacrifice of animals, however, happened during Dashain (Nepal's largest festival) and other important festivals. In such ceremonies the Khadgis were to wear their traditional frocks, belts, and hats (plate 6-1). Numerous buffalo were sacrificed and carved up in the name of different gods. Flowers and pieces of meat were distributed to the crowds. These pieces of meat were believed to be powerful remedies against ghosts and evil spirits residing in the houses. In return for all the duties the butcher leaders were provided with rice and occasionally some white cloth for the traditional dress.

Some butchers from the Khadgi caste still perform ritual slaughter in the annual sacrifice at the temple of Taleju. They used to be selected among the most honourable and respected men among the Khadgis, who also used to settle disputes and give advice to people. They were titled Nayo, which means respected leader. Today, according to my informants, the "Nayos" are recruited through acquaintances.

As we have seen in the previous chapter less than 28 % of the Khadgis work as butchers. The Khadgis who provide meat, do so on a regular basis, and not primarily during festivals and as animal sacrifice (at least not the Khadgis in the city). The butchering they conduct is basically an occupational activity and not a ritual sacrifice. It is hardly regarded as a duty, but as a way of making a living. Today, buffalo sacrifice at festival does not form an important part of the Khadgi tasks. As seen earlier, the business of butchering has been modernised only to a small extent. The traditional butcher task has been affected by processes of urbanisation, population growth, governmental politics, international trade agreements, market processes, and increased demands for meat.


Plate 6-1 - 6-3:
Plate 6-1 The Khadgis in their ceremonial dresses
The Prime Minister receives flowers
Plate 6-2 Ratna plays the Naykhibaja
Plate 6-3 The drummers
Aroj is sitting in the middle


6.3. Drummers

The Khadgis are known for their special drum, the Naykhibaja. The drum was used for several purposes and played an important role in many of the Khadgis' caste specific tasks and duties. It was used for ushering in festivals and funeral processions with music (3), when being messengers of the village (7), and for the annual worship at Taleju (9). The drumming tradition is in rapid decline, and it is difficult to find Khadgis who play the drum well. Fortunately I got to know a group of old men who played the drum on a regular basis (plate 6-2, 6-3). They provided me with a lot of information on how the drumming tradition had been carried out in the past, and how the tradition was carried out today. One of the old drummers told me of the drum's ritual significance:

There are several performances. Sometimes we have to play this drum during a whole month, during festival time. And the drum is necessary for the funeral processions. It is believed that when the god Indra hears this music he comes to see the dead body and opens the gate to heaven. The music helps the deliverance.

Dr. Gert-Matthias Wegner, a musicologist who has studied the Khadgis' drumming tradition in Bhaktapur, describes the drum and the music:

The Naykhibaja of the Newar butchers (Nay or Kasai) plays a prominent role during many town rituals of Bhaktapur. The repertoire always corresponds closely with the event and the location. The expressions range from mere signals to the extreme sadness of sibaja (death music) or to the rhythmic ecstasy of the and joyful indulgement of calti (a dance piece). The instruments are the naykhi, a two-headed drum of varying shape (barrel to cylindrical), played with a stick and a flat left hand, and the pair of sichyah-cymbals which are called kay by the Nay. Occasionally, for some prestigious death-procession, the number of players and instruments can be multiplied. Compared to the boisterous dhimaybaja and dhabaja of the Jyapu and other castes, Naykhibaja has a kind of subdued quality, which immediately identifies it during processions. (Wegner 1988:9)

The drum is made by members of the Kulu caste. According to Wegner the Naykhibaja is so closely associated with the butcher caste that it inevitably stigmatises the player as being from the butcher caste.

One drummer I met, Mr. Ratna Khadgi, at the age of 83, could remember the Khadgis playing the role as mediators and announcers: "I was a very young boy when I started to play that piece. It is called Naykhin Chwoyakegu. This piece was used in the Malla ruler's period." When there were important announcements to be made Khadgis were to play their drums to get people's attention. Now that newspapers, radio and television have taken over the role as news mediators this task has disappeared, and the Khadgis no longer play the role of messengers of the village (7).

The Naykhi drum is to some extent still played in funerals (3). The piece called sibaja is played only during the funeral procession and should not be played on any other occasion. The piece is thought to have strong spiritual powers and may seriously harm those who play or listen to it outside the ritual context. Wegner describes in his book on the Naykhibaja, how he was affected by these spiritual powers;

The day after the completion of my sibaja apprenticeship I fell seriously ill and was restored to health only twelve days later by some spiritual medicine (vibhuti) which counteracted the deadly spell within minutes. I decided to publish the material only after consulting with a spiritual guide who made me realise that it was not the music but the reputation of the piece, which had worked on my mind and led to physical destruction. (Wegner 1988:5)

Because of this, the music can be taught only during the funeral procession, or after taking a number of precautions;

The learning of sibaja requires a special setting: a lonely room, soundproof and inaccessible to any outsider. The reason for these precautions is the black magic which is said to work on those who listen to this piece outside its ritual context, i.e. the actual death procession. People may fall ill and die. Even those who teach this piece are risking their lives. No wonder Kajilal hates to teach sibaja. Whenever he is compelled to, either his own health suffered severely or he lost one of his close family members. (ibid:14)

Wegner reports that in Bhaktapur the sibaja music, with few exceptions, seems to be played exclusively in the butcher caste's funerals (ibid:14). In Patan this does not seem to be the case, at least not in the recent past. The sibaja-music also accompanies the death processions of castes ranked above the Khadgis in the caste hierarchy. According to the old drummers they serve all the castes ranked above themselves, mostly the Syo Syo (high caste Hindu Newars), but also Vajracharya (Buddhist priest caste) and Maharjan (farmer caste). The drummers serve certain areas of the city and should not be hired in someone else's territory. Long ago the drummers were not given good payment for their services, only about 18-20 Paisa (1Rs=100 Paisa), but now they are paid fairly well considering the time and nature of the work. There is no fixed payment, the customers pay according to their financial position. Some pay 200 RS., others as much as 500 RS. The old drummers I met, use the money they earn for the Holipuni Guthi. As it is getting increasingly difficult to find drummers, the drumming tradition is disappearing and the sound of the Naykhibaja is becoming rare not only in Bhaktapur, as Wegner reports, but in Patan and in Kathmandu as well.

The traditional duty of the drummers also included playing the drum at festivals (7). The old drummers told me how this practice also was disappearing (Mr. Ratna Khadgi, three other old drummers, Shamsher and me);

Rat.

-The Guthies are disappearing, together with many customs and culture. For example the tradition of playing drum at Karunamaya festival has disappeared… All the good things have disappeared.

Sha.

-What do you mean by good things?

Rat.

-I mean customs, like playing music and other cultural performances. We had Dapha musical group, too. This has also collapsed. The Dapha music is played to protect us from evil spirits and from being attacked by bad things. It protects us from getting sick from cholera and several other diseases. The skin we use for drums is supposed to be the skin of demon. So when we make sound by their skin they wont be able to attack us again. Nowadays such valuable instruments are being kept in the dark corner. Buff, goat, sheep, duck and chicken are all considered demons.

Sha.

-Do the Bhaktapur butchers have this Dapha music?

Rat.

-I don't know about Bhaktapur, but there are such groups in Naudwa in Patan, and in Etee too.

The Dapha music groups are no longer found in every locality in Patan. According to my informants the Khadgi drum is not supposed to be played in happy ceremonies (weddings etc.), but during important festivals such as Dashain. It seems the tradition of playing the Naykhibaja at festivals is also disappearing.

Another occasion for playing the drum, that perhaps today is the most common one, is at the Guthi celebration (for information on the Guthi organisations see section 7.3). Guthi celebrations are held once a year, and last for three days. This is an occasions where the participants can learn to play the drum (but not the Sibaja piece). Usually the oldest men in the Guthi play the drum, and the others chant along. Only the senior most male of the household are obliged to take part in the Guthi, and it seems there is a problem of recruiting. Many Khadgis are concerned about the disappearing traditions, including the drumming tradition. The old drummers were very worried about the recruitment of drummers, and Mr. Ratna has this to say about the problem:

Rat.

-I feel there is a hurry to teach it to the new generation, but they don't show any interest to learn it. We are so old that we may depart today or tomorrow, any time…
They should show eagerness to learn it like I did in my time. People don't believe in the existence of god, but when we were learning the drums the god really came there. I have strong belief in the existence of god. Without the help of god no one can learn anything. But not all of us can see the god…
I don't know why the young generation is not eager to learn it. But I have sacrificed my life for it. I am not able to convince even my son, so how can I know what others think. I would like them to learn it as long as I live.

There may be many reasons for the problem of recruiting Naykhibaja players. Wegner points to the stigmatisation of the Naykhibaja players as a chief reason:

The caste stigma surely is a chief reason for the Nay boys to refuse the learning of the Naykhibaja. I have been requested desperately by some to teach them to play dhimay or tabla instead, which would make them look and sound like upper-caste (1988: 9).

Another reason for the decline of the art form may be, as Wegner also remarks, the failing "funding plight of the Naykhibaja performances.":

Since the land reforms connected with the guthi samsthan act in the 1960s most of the land was lost, which until then had financed the groups. The centralised payment through the guthi samsthan often remains a theoretical one. So the sound of Naykhibaja is becoming rare in Bhaktapur." (1988:9-10)

Subha Ratna also holds payment as a reason why the Khadgis are not interested in playing the drum: "It should be preserved. It is of course difficult, because it is not a good source of income, so how can it be preserved? We think it should be preserved. It is one of the glories of our society." In Patan there does not exist a Guthi that provides funds or a centralised payment for the drum services.

The interest in the drumming tradition, however, is not completely dying out. There is an awareness among the Khadgis that the old drumming tradition should be preserved. Many of the Khadgis, not only the old drummers themselves, consider the drumming tradition important to their cultural heritage. They are concerned and worried that the tradition will disappear. Getting young Khadgi boys to realise this and spend time learning to play the drum, however, is difficult. Many young boys are interested in music, but instead of playing the traditional instruments they play electrical guitars and modern sets of drums. There is reason to believe that some initiative will be taken to make a teaching programme.

With the development of the media and modern communication technology such as radio, television and newspapers, playing the drum to gather people when announcements were to be made, has become unnecessary.


6.4. Women's Duties

All the tasks discussed up to now were considered men's duties. The Khadgi women were also ascribed certain duties of providing services for other castes, and also among their own caste. According to some it had been the Khadgi women's duty to perform purification by cutting nails (8), to cut the umbilical cord (5), and to put away polluted things at childbirth and at death (6). The old drummers had some knowledge on the women's duties;

Sha.

-As I know, your women were involved in nail cutting and cutting of umbilical cord too, right?

Rat.

-Our women are not doing that, but some single women are still doing so.

Old 2

-Nowadays it has almost stopped.

Rat.

-Yes there are some women who are still doing this. In the past everybody had this duty in the queue. To kill the buffalo was also a duty that came in term of queue. So every butcher family had to do it.

Toenail cutting was to be done by specialists at both auspicious and inauspicious occasions (see Chapter 8, Box 8.3). The service of toe nail cutting is performed both for practical reasons, and for ritual purification of the feet. The nails are cut and the toes are painted red (see plate 6-6). The red paint is an auspicious sign, and should be applied as long as one's parents are still alive. According to my information the Khadgis' duty was to provide the service for their own caste and to all castes below Napit, while the Napits should provide the service among themselves and to all castes above their own.

Some people still go to see a specialist to have the services performed, but more and more people cut their nails themselves. Today there are not many Khadgi women who still perform this service. I was, however, able to find a woman who was still performing the tasks. She could tell me of only one other family still performing the service.


Plate 6-4 - 6-5:
Plate 6-4 Karuna is having her feet purified by the Ganga Devi
Plate 6-5 The toes are painted red


Mrs. Ganga Devi Khadgi was 58, and lived in a Khadgi area where, as she said: "all the local people are the brotherhood of my mother". Her grandmother and her mother had both performed the nail cutting service. When she was a girl she had often gone with her mother and watched her perform the service, but she had only taken up the job 6-7 years ago. This was to support the household economy, as her husband drank a lot and was unable to hold down a steady job. He had been working as a helper to other butchers, but as he got old and his health was poor, the job became too demanding. Ganga Devi was living in a joint household together with her two sons, daughters-in-law, one daughter and her grandchildren. Her husband had passed away nine months ago. Her daughter also knew how to do the service of toenail cutting, but she was busy selling fruit in a fruit shop. The oldest son was running a chicken shop, and the youngest a mutton shop, but they were both struggling to make a profit.

Although there were a lot of clients, she was not able to serve more than 6-7 households. The clients were, as she said; "…young pretty ladies, pretty women, men, and in fact all those people who are still following traditional customs and rules. The teenagers don't come to cut their nails. People are more and more cutting their nails themselves." The castes she provides service for are Napit, Newar blacksmiths, Tandukar, and Khadgi. The clients call her on a regular basis every 1- 1 ½ months for toenail cutting (inauspicious occasion). In addition to this she is called at different occasions, such as rituals and festivals (auspicious occasion) to perform both purification and other services. The occasions she mentioned were; the fourth day after childbirth, boy's head shaving ceremony, girl's fruit marriage ceremony (the Khadgis do not celebrate this ritual, but instead a ritual called Bahratayagu), marriage, old age ritual, and at death rituals at the 10th, 12th, 45th day, after six months and annually for 10 years after a close relative's death (see section 8.3 for details on religious practice and ceremonies). The payment varies from 100-400 RS., depending on the capacity of the family. Sometimes she is also given some kilos of beaten rice. When serving a family of 8-10 persons she can for example be paid 4 kg of beaten rice and 100-200 RS. cash. Usually she is served tea, and because her clients "loved her so much" she is sometimes also served some food. Some clients, about 35 of them, also come to her house to have their nails cut, and usually pay 5-10 RS per person. Mrs. Ganga Devi believes that in the future people will purify their feet and cut the nails themselves, and that her services will be superfluous. She told me that this was also the case with the Napits' services. They were discontinuing their head-shaving services, as their clients have started to use the barber or do it themselves.

Mrs. Ganga Devi sometimes also acts as a midwife to her clients, cutting the umbilical cord and putting away polluted things at childbirth. These task are not performed often, as nearly all births are hospitalised. At birth, or after the mother returns from the hospital, she massages oil into the new-born baby's skin. She has to get breast milk from the mother and offer it. The work also includes preparing certain varieties of food and doing worship. Sometimes she works together with a midwife, and sometimes alone.

There used to be a Guthi land to govern this service, from which the performers could get some crops for their household (see chapter 7). Through land reforms most of the Guthi land has become private property. This is also the case with the Guthi land in the name of this service.

Many young Khadgis have no knowledge of this being a caste specific task performed by women in their community. Some Khadgis told me this had never been their caste specific duty, and that I had been misinformed. Several of my informants, particularly old people, knew about these tasks, but told me they were no longer performed. It is a widely shared opinion that only some poor Khadgis perform the service, and only if they were not able to find other means of support. Toenail cutting is generally not a highly valued and respected task.

As births to a great extent occur in hospitals, the ritual role of cutting the umbilical cord has almost completely disappeared. This makes the task of putting away polluted things at childbirth also superfluous. Because people have started to cut the nails themselves, as part of their personal hygiene, the service of toenail cutting is also disappearing.


6.5. Milk Selling

There is a lot of disagreement on whether milk selling has been, and should be, considered one of the Khadgi caste specific specialities. Many Khadgis I have talked to do not have any knowledge of the tradition of selling milk. Some of my informants have told me about how most Khadgis traditionally owned a piece of land, and how they used to keep buffalo and supply milk. Several of my informants remember having had buffalo and distributing the milk some decades ago. Mr. Boudha Ratna Khadgi told me his family had been milk sellers when he was a child:

We kept the buffalo, not for the meat, but for the milk. We did that business for a long time. It continued until my mother and father both passed away. The channel of distribution was very primitive. We did not have any connection with the dairy farms and such things. We used to distribute the milk from door to door and collect money from them after each month.

People do not agree whether milk selling activity should be considered a caste specific activity, both because it is uncertain how many Khadgis sold milk in the past, and because of arguments on the levels of purity and pollution. Milk and curd are associated with purity. They are both used as purifying substances. According to Løwdin, to give someone curd on ritual occasions is to say "I wish you purity" (Løwdin 1986:109). Many people of higher castes hesitate to accept milk from Khadgis. They fear that it might be adultered with water. This is even more intriguing to the Khadgis. Kanchha's wife Meena expressed her view on this:

Even though they hate us they must buy the meat from us. They should drink the milk we sell, but they try to hate us. What is the use of it? They don't mind drinking the milk but they reject to drink the water from the butchers. Don't they know the milk is adultered with water?

I have only found one family in Patan who still keep animals, goats, for the sake of the milk. Mr. Sundar Lal Khadgi, is running a modern dairy, collecting milk from people all over the Kathmandu Valley, and mass producing milk products (see Box 6.2). I have heard that he had problems selling milk in the beginning, because it was known that he was Khadgi. Several informants told me that as he changed the name of the dairy and the products, the business became a success. The dairy owner himself did not confirm this. He denied having problems because of caste, and did not want to discuss caste issues: "To me", he said, "there exist only two castes; male and female".

Box 6.2 Himalaya Dairy

The Himalaya Dairy was set up in 1981 by Mr. Sundar Lal Khadgi. The company was based mainly on milk processing and packing with some butter and yoghurt production.

In 1989, Sundar and his brother Sanu expanded the business and set up Himalaya Food and Beverage specifically to produce juice and juice drinks. With Danish processing equipment and a filling machine from Pure-Pak ® mini cartons, the brothers launched their Frutop brand complete with TV advertising and local sports sponsorship.

Three varieties of fruit juice drinks(orange, mango and pineapple) are hot filled into 200ml Pure-Pak ®, and dispatched in corrugated boxes. As the products have a fairly long life at ambivalent temperatures there is no need for chilled distribution.

The plant is currently supplying the local Nepalese population of around 19 million people, more than 1 million of whom are in the Kathmandu valley.

(The information is taken from a brochure given to me by Mr. Sundar Lal and is undated)

Box 6.2 Himalaya Dairy

The milk selling task is sometimes put forward by the Khadgis as a "proof" that they are not really untouchable. Commensal relations are often used as arguments for and against caste ranking. The Khadgis argue: "We have been distributing milk since the beginning of history, so how did we become untouchable?" According to the commensal taboos high castes may accept milk from unclean castes, but not from untouchable castes. Defining the Khadgis as untouchables, people from other castes claim that milk selling has never been a Khadgi caste specific duty. To others, the Khadgis are considered unclean but not untouchable. In practice they are not treated systematically as untouchable or unclean. I believe this is some of the reason why people do not agree whether milk selling can be considered a caste specific task of the Khadgis. Some of my informants told me about Khadgis having been held for cheating the customers by putting water in the milk. The Khadgis told them they had only been putting water in the milk, but milk in the water, and not pretended that it was milk.

Regarding milk selling, it is clear that urbanisation has made it difficult to keep animals, and to carry out the task of selling milk in a traditional way. The milk production and distribution has been modernised and is based on large scale dairy businesses. Milk selling can not be said to be a significant activity, particularly associated with the Khadgis.


6.6. Carrying the Bride at Weddings

The Newars had a tradition that the bride should be carried to a certain spot where she should be handed over to the groom's family. Only one of my very old informants, Mr. Ratna Bahadur Khadgi, could tell me that this task was performed when he was very young:

Rat.

-When the Khusa caste has a marriage we butchers go to the bride's house to bring her, by carrying her, to the groom's house. This is also another good tradition of ours. I used to go often to Bhaktapur to carry the bride.

Sha.

-So what is the name of that work?

Rat.

-It is called "Doo wonegu". As we started to use vehicles or cars this has also disappeared. For that work we were mostly paid in food, we were fed both places and given a little money too.

Other Khadgis could tell me that they have a tradition that the oldest brother should carry the bride in wedding processions, but that they did not perform this service or duty towards other castes. In one of the weddings I attended the bride was carried pony-back by her brother from the temple to the car that was waiting outside the courtyard. As modern transport is becoming available, the practice has become superfluous. It is not carried out as a service to other castes, but is carried out among the Khadgis themselves, as a mere symbolic act.


6.7 Service Providing and Capital

It is obvious that most of the Khadgi associated duties are disappearing. Some have completely disappeared, and others are vanishing quickly. Many factors have contributed to this. First, there is no longer a law that regulates the "duties" of the different castes, and the Khadgis can choose not to perform them. Secondly, modernisation within sectors such as technology, media, transport, and health care has made many of the duties and services redundant. Thirdly, I will propose that there has been a change in people's attitude towards religion. Many of the tasks were carried out, and found necessary for religious purposes. They were regarded as religious duties. Old Ratna found the drumming important because it summoned the gods, while many younger Khadgis find the drumming important to the cultural heritage. While most of the slaughtering in the past took the form of a sacrifice to the gods, it is now largely conducted on a business basis. Most people do not find it necessary to have a ritual purification of the feet on a regular basis. Religion, or Dharma, is no longer motivating the Khadgis to perform these tasks. Fourth, The Khadgis leave the duties because they are associated with low caste and low social rank. They are not forced to perform them, either by law or by their economic condition, and therefore try to avoid them. Performing the tasks implies low rank, also independent of caste. Khadgis performing services to other Khadgis are considered lower. My interpreter suggested that the service providing role accounted for the Khadgis low social rank. Mr. Subha Ratna confirmed the association, but indicated that the tasks had not been given negative social value in the past (Shamsher, Subha Ratna and myself):

Sha. -If we go through the books and maybe we go to the village, maybe some Khadgis are still doing the cutting of umbilical cord as well, so according to and as a result of that practice, maybe that is why your group is recognised as untouchable, or touchable, whatever… Have you had this occupation also? Milk seller, meat seller, cutting nails…
Sub.

-Cutting nail is a social performance, our social service. Playing this Naykhi drum is also a social performance. These are all just related with the cultural and social population, where it was taken in the depressed aspect, but originally it was not. It was misinterpreted. But this is disappearing anyway.

We have also seen in the previous chapters that the Khadgis want to be independent, and that they do not want to be associated with low status tasks. The Khadgi present themselves as a very proud people that are not easily dominated. When performing the caste ascribed "duties" they feel belittled. Not performing such services is a way of demonstrating their worth. Because most Khadgis have enough economic capital they choose not to be service providers to other people, and not acting as servants to other castes, they are reinforcing their confidence and self-assurance. Their denial of service functions in the present and in the past may also be seen as a psychological mechanism that, together with their unwillingness to take orders from others and be self-employed, supports their amassing of symbolic capital.

Wegner pointed to the possibility that young boys do not want to play the drum because of the stigmatisation of the players. I believe the stigmatisation also may be applied as the reason for the disappearance of some of the other tasks. The Khadgis themselves are of the opinion that only poor and disfavoured people perform these types of services for others. Not only the Khadgis' "duties" are disappearing. Boudha Ratna and Shamsher told me how they had experienced other castes' unwillingness to perform defiling services:

Bou.

-As far as I know people in the Kathmandu valley have left these things. I have to tell you about a bitter experience. This was at the time when my brother passed away. I was very young then. On the seventh day of death we have to prepare a meal for the soul, and we have to dispose that meal outside the door. It should be collected by a separate caste; the Kapali. But the Kapalis did not come to pick up the things. I understood that the Kapalis had organised and agreed that no one should go to any houses to collect these things.

Sha.

-Now it is kept on the riverside.

Ben.

-They never come to collect it?

Sha.

-If you go and call them, they will just shout at you that you can get it yourself.

Bou.

-This is true. So in the same way we have to cut some of the traditions that are very hard and impossible to perform.

Sha.

-In some villages, like Sanga, the Kapalis still come to collect, but they demand more money.

Performing the formerly caste ascribed services the negative capital of low caste rank is activated, both for the Khadgis and the other low castes. As we saw in the previous chapter, being a butcher does not necessarily mean being a service provider, but a self-employed business man. The Khadgis can, on the basis of the caste ascribed services no longer be characterised as service providers. Only very few Khadgis work as service providers on a contractual basis.


6.8 New Services

Although the Khadgis in general are unwilling to perform the services, there are some that have a different attitude towards the drumming. The Newars are often though to be the "true culture bearers of Nepal", and the Khadgi drumming may be seen as an important part of their cultural tradition. With the rising awareness of Newar ethnicity, the Khadgis, because they are part of the Newar ethnic group, are proud of their culture. Certain aspects of culture may be appreciated as cultural heritage and cultural traditions, even if they are low caste tasks. In this perspective the drumming can be seen as cultural capital, a knowledge and skill that is an asset with a positive value. This change may at least partly be attributed to the important role of tourism, and foreign influence in Nepal. I believe it symptomatic that it was a Khadgi working in the tourist business who said; "I am proud to be a Nay!" (Nay is the Newari word for the caste). I shall return to this discussion in the final chapter.

One more thing should be mentioned in relation to services. Although the Khadgis are not willing to perform services associated with low caste, they are eager to do other types of social service. The Khadgis wish to act as social helpers and social workers, and do things for the benefit for all Nepalese people and the country. Some services give more social and ritual prestige, and more cultural and symbolic capital. Such services are for example donations to temples and for religious purposes, starting schools for disadvantaged children etc. Such services are both privately initiated, and initiated by the NKSC. The NKSC' strategies include donations of water tanks, blood donations, donations for religious purposes, providing ambulance services, schools, training programmes and so on. Characteristic for many of these services are that they involve actions, and transactions of objects, with high levels of ritual purity, and many taboos attached to them. Many of the social services include donations for ritual purposes. Mr. Sundar Lal has given enormous amounts of money in such ritual donations. In 1991 he donated 1.5 million rupees for new materials for the chariot of the Rato Machhindranath, that is celebrated in Patan's largest festival (plate 6-6, 6-7 and Box 6.3). Mr. Sundar Lal's generous donations for religious and social purposes may be seen as an example of an attempt to convert economic capital into cultural and symbolic capital. With the disassociation of services and from the low rank, some of the services may be turned into Newar or Nepali cultural capital, thus retaining some of the Khadgi traditions. It will be interesting to see if this will happen.

Box 6.3 The Rising Nepal
Gold Plated Materials Handed Over To Guthi Sansthan

Lalitpur, Apr 13 (RSS):

Sundar Lal Khadgi, the donor of a new palanquin of the Chariot of Rato Machhindra Nath, and the "toronas" (festooned arches) and idols of Lord Buddha to be placed between the chamber where Lord Machhindranath is installed and the dharmachakra, and all around the chariot, handed over the materials to Guthi Sansthan officer Om Prasad Subedi here Friday.

The gold plated copper materials were wrought at a cost of about 1.5 million rupees, according to the donor. These materials were prepared with the permission of the Guthi Sansthan.

The Rising Nepal, 1991, April 14th.

Box 6.3 The rising Nepal


Plate 6-6 - 6-7:
Plate 6-6 The chariot of Rato Machhindranath
Plate 6-7 Celebrating the Rato Machhindranath


Many Khadgis do voluntary work at temples and at festivals. Many of my informants were very eager to do social services of many kinds. Wealthy Khadgis families have done many important things for the betterment of the people of the Kathmandu Valley. There are several Khadgis who have started schools, and Sidhdi Bahadur and his family, run a school for the children of the sweeper caste and other disfavoured groups. There is no school fee, and it is financed through other sources.

The Khadgis' reluctance to perform low caste associated services and their willingness to initiate new types of social services that give more prestige may be seen as attempts for upwards social mobility, and for gaining symbolic capital.


Chapter 7: Social Organisation


This chapter deals with the social institutions that are important to the Khadgis, how they are organised, and to what extent they have important interaction with people from other castes. There are different units for interaction, from the smallest units like the household and the family, to larger units such as the Guthi and the NKSC. I move on to discuss to what extent the Khadgis have important interactions outside their caste, before discovering social organisation and capital.

Characteristics of basic interaction and transactions may reveal the relative social importance of the caste group, caste rules and norms, and people's "sense of place".


7.1 Household and Family

When I started my fieldwork I had two ideas on what the role of house hold and family might be. First of all, I believed that family and kin would play a more important dominant role in people's daily lives in Nepal, than it does than in my own country. But I also believed that the extended family, and it's role, would be in decline as Nepal was modernising. Many scholars have a theory that increased monetarisation of the economy and occupational diversification facilitates the emergence of an individual or a nuclear family as an independent economic unit (Quigley 1985). Quigley has studied social organisation in Dhulikhel, a Newar village in the Kathmandu Valley, and found that the Khadgis had a larger preference for establishing nuclear households than the Shrestas. With these notions in mind I set out to find how the Khadgis in the city organised their households and what role the family and household played in their lives.

Based on the data from the voters' list, the average Khadgi caste household has 5.48 members above eighteen, again I remind the reader of the problem of distinguishing households within the house and family. Basically "household" is used to designate all the family members living in the same house. According to the statistics, half of Nepal's population is below 18 (Central Bureau of Statistics 1997). If these figures are added to my calculations, the average Khadgi household would have 10.96 members. This must be said to be very large households, even in a Nepalese context. According to statistical information of 1991, the average household in Lalitpur consisted of 5.6 members, including all people (ibid.). Whether the Khadgis prefer to live as extended families, or if they do so by necessity, one can claim that extended families dominate. I am in agreement with Quigley's conclusion, that the joint household has not significantly suffered in the recent years (Quigley 1985).

The high degree of joint families can be at least partly explained by the Khadgis' preference to live in Khadgi areas, and to the high concentration of people in the these areas. There are few possibilities of expanding the already existing Khadgi areas further. According to my data young couples stay with the husband's family, but they often form a relatively separate household within the same house. They rarely form separate households in new houses.

Throughout my fieldwork I have seen households of different sizes and composition, but most of them were joint families, consisting of people of several generations, connected through the patrilinage. Patrilineality and agnatic solidarity is the dominating principle of family organisation, and according to this ideal the household should consist of a man, his wife or wives, their unmarried daughters, sons, the son's wives and their children (Bennett 1983:22). Some Khadgis, however, live as singles, some as couples, some as nuclear families, and some as extended families. The smallest household unit I encountered consisted of one person, and the largest "household" consisted of thirty six persons above eighteen.

The composition of the household is not necessarily very stable. It may vary as members move to other relatives for shorter or longer periods. Young girls are sometimes sent to stay with relatives for a period, to help in with the household chores. One old man lived periodically with his four different sons in different Khadgi areas. Joint households consist of potential nuclear households. If the house is large the nuclear units usually occupy different rooms or floors. The greatest tension is often between these nuclear units. Joint families do not necessarily break up because of such tensions, but the members take steps to ease these tensions between them. Such tensions may have several causes of, and there are several ways to handle them.

The household members co-operate in many ways, and may be seen as corporate units, with shared property, economy, production, and management, and with the senior most male as household head, the focus of authority and respect. Officially the household head takes all major decisions, and all the members of the household are hierarchically organised under him. Disagreements may lead to tension between the members, or the potential nuclear units. The potential nuclear units normally share the same hearth and cook jointly. The women of the household co-operate on household tasks, cooking, fetching water and fire-wood, if necessary. Daughters in law are in some sense outsiders in the family. They labour the hardest and yet have the least to say in how the family resources are spent. If the conflicts between the affines and the agnats becomes unbearable, the affines may choose to go back to their maternal home, permanently or for a period. Formal divorces, however, are rare. When disputes or tensions occur the nuclear units may choose not to co-operate. The nuclear units may choose to cook separately and carry out the household tasks and occupational tasks without involving the rest of the family. In one case the son and his wife established a new settlement, while their children for some reason kept living in the house with their grand parents, uncles, aunts and cousins. Whether one chooses to define household by those who share the same hearth, by those who cook jointly, or by the basic unit of production or consumption, it will be difficult to draw the lines, because the units are shifting. Tensions or not, the family members living in the same house co-operate in some way or an other. They form units of interaction. In many cases the family has one or two family businesses. If the family members have different jobs they sometimes pool their earnings, or pool some of it and keep the rest for themselves, their wives and their children. It is common to have relatively separate economies, but still share the most important and largest expenses.

Quigley stresses the independence of households. According to his material people preferred to seek loan from a bank rather than from one's relatives. I have not found this to be a characteristic of family organisation among the Khadgis I have met. To most people kin play a vital role in everyday life, including kin related through the patriline and the matriline. Even if they do not live in the same house as extended families, they often live nearby and take part in each other's everyday life. They often co-operate in occupational and economic matters and in domestic tasks, like looking after the children. Kin are also tied together through numerous ritual tasks and duties. They gather and arrange parties on the occasion of festivals and private rituals. There are special ritual occasions where certain family members should great each other and show each other respect. Most of the co-operation takes place within the patrilinage. Women move to the husband's family, and thereby often to new settlement areas, but they usually keep close contact with their maternal home.

The close relationship and importance of kin is reflected in the kin terms. Cousins are called brothers (bhai, dhai) and sisters (didi, bahini). Aunts and uncles are called big mother, thulo ama (mother's oldest sister), small mother, sanu ama (mother's youngest sister), and big or small father. They count kin up to seven generations back, and at the old age ceremony they should all pay their respects. At marriage ceremonies it is not unusual to invite several hundred guests, most of them kin.

In many western countries, other social institutions have taken over many of the roles of family and kin. LeVine and White write about the importance of family and kin for basic social security both in Asia and other parts of the world:

Third world families share the problems of dealing with government bureaucracies that range from being neglectful to oppressive. Except for the hope of employment, the government civil service is seen by the average citizen as representing an environmental hazard, rather than a source of protection, support or opportunity. The bureaucracies in the Third World countries have been criticised of being excessively large, badly run, inefficient and corrupt. Specifics vary, but in each case it amounts to the following:

  1. Expectable services are not provided - police do not protect against crime, mail goes undelivered, telephones do not work etc.

  2. Personal contacts, available only through kin or close friends, are required to obtain the official permissions or other documents regulating many activities, including property claims.

  3. It is therefore essential to maintain and cultivate strategic relationships with kin and friends in the bureaucracy as a basic adaptation to one's social environment.

This means that people fear - and are - unprotected and insecure unless they have these strategic relationships, grounded in networks of kin and neighbours." (LeVine and White 1986:176-177).

These aspects may also describe the government and the social welfare programme in Nepal. The fact that the government is dominated by high caste people, represents a barrier for the Khadgis to establish important relations to kin and close friends within the government, as well as for, as we have seen, getting employment with the government. The kin and neighbours become the most important relations for the Khadgis, and represent their social capital.


7.2 Marriage-Patterns

The Newars practice arranged marriages between people from the same caste, and, according the practice of isogamy, where the parents choose a suitable spouse for their sons and daughters, and they are matched as equally as possible. This practice is seen as opposed to "love-marriages" where the spouses choose to marry each other, with or without their parents consent. Polygamy still occurs, but is not socially accepted. It is prohibited by law, but punishment is lenient. I know of Khadgi men who have two wives. People generally believe that 90 % of all marriages can be characterised as arranged marriages. Mr. Subha Ratna expresses his impression of the marriage trends:

Love marriages are still few, I think. Maybe 10-15%. More than 80% are arranged marriage. Arranged marriages have good results. When making an arranged marriage one looks at all the aspects. But love marriage is only from girl to boy. Because of this, arranged marriages are still completed.

The general attitude is that arranged marriages are the best, because, as Mr. Subha Ratna remarks, it takes all things into consideration. Most marriages are agreed upon by all parties, and are arranged with varying involvement of the different parties. The girls and boys have their say, and the parents try to arrange a marriage that they will accept. Arrangements are seldom forced upon the young people who are to be married. Almost all the people I met hold that arranged marriages are the best, even young people.

When studying the Khadgis' social organisation and marriage practices, I looked for the practice of hypergamy, and thought it might be a strategy employed to gain upwards social mobility. However, I found it was not. Marriages are never arranged with people from castes above their own. I have only heard of one incident where a Khadgi tried to arrange such a marriage. I do not know if he succeeded. This incident was discussed during an interview (Mr. Subha Ratna, Shamsher and myself);

Sha.

-The one who is wealthy among the Khadgis, what do they want to change in the future for their children? Like you, do you want to give more education to them, or you marry with the upper caste?

Sub.

-No, we do not have that concept. We do not have the concept of marrying with the higher caste. I said before also. I have glory in my own caste.

  ...
Sha.

-I have heard that in Baagh Bazar one of the Khadgi families there had made a proposal that if somebody wants to marry the daughter he would provide two Toyota cars for the groom. He would give that as a gift and other gifts as well. But it had to be done in the arranged way, to arrange with the upper caste. This is what I heard. This was 11-12 years ago.

Sub.

- I have heard about it. This happens sometimes, but it is not a common practice. Maybe someone has managed also, but this is not known so far.

There were instances where Khadgis had married people from higher castes, but these were "love-marriages", and not arranged. I have heard of instances where Khadgis had "love-marriages" with married people from castes ranked below their own, but I met no Khadgi who had actually married downwards in the caste hierarchy.

Purna and his wife would not like their children to marry with the lower caste, because of the social sanctions they would have to face:

 Sha.

-If your children want to make inter caste marriage will you accept it or not?

Wife.

-Well, one of my cousin sisters has married a shoe maker. If my children are going to marry into a sweeper caste then definitely I will try to stop it. Because they are lower caste than us, so our society will hate us afterwards.

Pur.

-She won't be allowed to enter our house, so it will be difficult for her, too. Personally I don't mind, but everybody has to accept it.

My interpreter was very eager to express his view that if they wanted to be equal with other castes, and expected to be accepted by other castes, they, themselves had to accept the lower castes: "If you want to make it equal then make it equal. If you expect to be accepted by higher castes you also have to accept the lower castes".

The attitude towards "love-marriage" and inter caste marriages has changed during the last decades, and "love marriages" are more accepted than before. Most of my informants told me they would prefer their children to have arranged marriage, but if they chose to have a "love-marriage", they would probably accept it. Several of my informants had "love-marriages". They had married Lamas, Maharjans, Shrestas, and people from many other castes. The woman generally get the caste of her husband, as when a Khadgi woman had married a Shresta, she and her children became Shresta. "Love-marriages" may experience some difficulties getting accepted. If their family has a "conservative" attitude they might risk being excluded. I have seen instances both of complete acceptance, and of complete condemnation and exclusion. The most commonly stated problems with inter-caste marriages, is that interaction with the family. The children of such relations may face hostility. When a Khadgi woman marries a man from other caste she has to live with the man's family, if the couple are not able to settle by themselves. Either way, it might be difficult.

One of the Khadgis working as a helper in a butcher business had entered into a "love-marriage" with a Chetri girl. They had experienced difficulties when they wanted to marry (Arjun Khadgi, Arjun Shresta (also helper), Shamsher and me):

Ben.

-What was your parents’ attitude towards the love marriage?

Arj.

-We married within a month after we met each other.

Shres.

-No, it was not like that. At first they were arrested by the police and kept in DSP. And after that they registered the marriage, court marriage. In this way their marriage was completed.

Arj.

-I was accused of women trafficking and I was arrested in my house. The police put me in the police van and started to beat me up very badly at the police station.

Sha.

-Did you explain that you had married each other on your own wish?

Arj.

-I did, but they never listened to me.

Sha.

-Did your wife explain that she had agreed to marry?

Arj.

-Yes! She tried very much to convince them, but they shouted to her to keep quiet, and they didn't let her talk. And her uncle came and he also started to beat her. I told them they didn't have any right to beat her. Then they stopped beating. At the same time a police officer kicked me so badly from behind that I couldn't speak either.

Sha.

-Did her uncle only disagree with the marriage, or the parents ?

Arj.

-No. Only her uncle. At that time her parents did not know about our marriage (they lived somewhere else). They have just recently been told, so they have invited us to come to their house for the Dashain festival. Her uncle has still not invited us to come to his place. When I was in the police station my sisters and their husbands also came to convince the police that it was a real and consent marriage. Then I and her signed the paper prepared by the police, and then I was released.
Her uncle does not allow her to come in the house.

The Chetri wife and their one year old son were for the time being living with Arjun's family outside Kathmandu, because the son was sick. Arjun sent half of what he earned to his family for support.

In another case a Khadgi woman had married a man from a Buddhist caste called Lama. He had already been a good friend of her brother before they married. Both families accepted the marriage. The couple lived in a rented room in the area of her family, but they often went to see his family (Lama, Shamsher and me):

Sha.

-After you both fell in love, her family must have known about your relation to her. How did they react to that?

Lama

-They showed some objection in the beginning, but that is normal and natural. It was not very serious and I do not consider that a big thing.

Sha.

-Who made the objections, her parents or yours?

Lama

-Her.

Sha.

-After the marriage, what type of reaction did you get from your community?

Lama

-Regarding that, normally we Nepalese have a strong conviction that one should not marry with a lower caste.

Sha.

-I mean, you are Lama, and considered the priests of the Tamang, so how did you manage after the marriage?

Lama

-In my house in the village my uncles and my parents also suggested I married with another wife from my marriable caste, if I still wanted to marry. Ha, ha, ha…

Sha.

-When you go to the village, do you make any special restrictions for her, that she is a low caste wife, and that she should not cook food and touch things in the kitchen and so on?

Lama

-No, no. Because I made it clear from the beginning that she can act freely in my house. I made it possible by force. Nevertheless some people from the outside talk against us. But I do not care about that.

We also discussed what could be problematic when having inter-caste marriages:

Lama

-Many have the conservative attitude that one should marry within the caste. We all have our family god that is kept in a separate room, and only one's caste members are allowed to see that god. So when someone has inter-caste marriage they are not allowed to see and to worship to the family god. This is the main inconvenience. So if one has inter-caste marriage they are allowed to go everywhere in the house, and the husbands will go to heaven when they are dead, ha, ha, ha.. And inter-caste women are not allowed to give any food or worship to the dead person. And one should not touch the dead body if one is from a lower caste. As far as I know these are the main reasons that one should not have inter-caste marriage.

The cases where Khadgis marry with higher castes are "love marriages", and can not be considered commonly employed strategies for social mobility. When arranging marriages, capital and assets are activated in the strategic search for a "good and suitable" spouse. However, only members of the same caste are considered "suitable". It is not possible to activate capital and power to make strategic marriages with people from another caste. There are barriers for converting cultural and economic capital into social capital by marrying someone from another caste. This underlines the barriers and the complex relation governing the conversion of capital. The low castes' economic and cultural capital is not easily recognised and acknowledged across caste groups, to the point where it can be converted into social capital, through inter caste marriages and the practice of hypergamy. This can also be seen from the examples in section 5.5, where Khadgi women with a high amount of capital were not able to find a suitable spouse from their own caste, and were not able to activate the capital to arrange marriages with people from higher castes. In marriage relations the conversion barriers of caste are evident.

The barriers and the dominating practice of endogamy further strengthen the bonds and the solidarity within the caste group.


7.3 The Guthi

According to my informants, the Guthi organisations played a vital role in the Khadgis' social lives in the past. There were many types of Guthies that were established to regulate numerous tasks and interests. Today the Khadgis and other Newars are complaining that the Guthi institutions are disappearing. The most important and common Guthi among my informants is the "death-Guthi". The membership in a death-Guthi is considered necessary, because its plays an important role at the death of a family member. If someone in the family dies, the Guthi members are responsible for arranging the funeral, and for taking care of the family, if necessary. The senior most male of the household participates in the Guthi. Most of the senior most male Khadgis I have met, belong to a Guthi organisation. The Guthies I have recorded vary from the very big ones, with 80 - 90 families, to the small ones, with around 25 members. Only to very few the Guthi is important in other situations as well. There is an annual fee, and the funds of the Guthi are used for such different purposes as maintaining Guthi property or loans to the members for periods of allotment.

The Guthies are based on caste membership. Once a year they have a Guthi celebration that lasts for several days. The celebration includes worshipping, animal sacrifice, ritual meals, playing the Naykhibaja and singing. One of my informants was a member of a Guthi called Dharma Guthi. The main purpose of this Guthi was to achieve religious merits. The membership fee is symbolic. As a social service they offer funeral services to families that are not members of a Guthi. The Guthi may be seen as an institution that provides social security. The practice of engaging in Guthies express reliance on and solidarity with caste and kin. Hesitation to engage in a Guthi may express reluctance to socialise and mix with people from the caste, but there may as well be other reasons. Many Khadgis complain that young Khadgis do not show any interest in the Guthi, and they are afraid the tradition will disappear. In a hectic business life it is becoming increasingly difficult to carry out the Guthi celebrations and responsibilities. Subha Ratna expresses his view on the changing role of the Guthi:

Ben.

-What is your opinion on the Guthi. What is it's role? Is it important for the funerals?

Sub.

-Now it is limited just to the funerals, but in the past it was not like that. Before it was an organisation that was needed for organising every field of life, in the past. After changing times, it has become important only for the funeral procession… Now the Guthi's role is very hard. Because each year we have a celebration. Four, five days. And every day we have to perform different sorts of religious activities. Life of the people is very hard, so how can we manage such hard things?

Sha.

-Due to lack of time?

Sub.

-Lack of time, and we are even forgetting the music.

It appears that people today do not see the Guthi activities mainly as a religious duty to worship the Guthi god. They see the importance of the Guthi as an institution providing social security and as a forum for establishing important social relations.


7.4 The Nepal Khadgi Social Service Committee

The Khadgis have an organisation called the Nepal Khadgi Sewaa Somiti. They have translated the name into English, as the Nepal Khadgi Social Service Committee (NKSC). I have gathered a lot of information on this organisation and its activities. At the time of my fieldwork the Committee celebrated its 25th anniversary. For this occasion they had arranged a Silver Jubilee programme with many arrangements. This provided me with the opportunity to meet hundreds of people from the Khadgi caste, and to be introduced to all the people actively involved in the organisation, or who were in some way were important for the Khadgi caste.

At the time of my fieldwork the Committee had 108 members. Out of these 27 members are involved actively in the executive committee, which consists of 7 on the executive board and 20 regular members. The organisation has nine local branches in Kathmandu, one in Patan, and one in Bhaktapur. More local branches are planned, and they are also trying to establish contacts with Khadgis in Pokhara. In Patan, the main area of my fieldwork, there are four active members, from three different localities.

Box 7.1 The History of the Nepal Khadgi Social Service Committee

There were several problems starting the organisation, and it was attempted several times. According to Sidhdi Bahadur, his cousin started to work to form the organisation, and organised 150 people in 1969. The organisation was according to their official data, founded in 1973, but it was not recognised by the authorities until 1993. This is the history of the organisation given by the secretary, Mr. Bidhya Bahadur Khadgi, on the occasion of the Silver Jubilee programme;

From the fact that 25 years have gone by from the foundation of the committee, one wonders what has been done in such a long time. I would like to show some of the reasons why we were not able to act at that time. We lacked education, lacked unity, and lacked knowledge on the significance of such organisations. At that time all political parties were banned, so it was very difficult to form any organisation in that system, before we had democracy in the country. Only privileged organisations were blindly supported by the government. From the very beginning of the forming of the organisation we declared that we were not affiliated with any political party or theory. We only act on the social ground, and whatever we do, we do for the sake of society. As we formed the institution we tried to get registered by the government. They wanted us to remove the word "Khadgi" from the name. We tried to convince them that we had to have the word "Khadgi" for the community to accept it as a welfare organisation. Our community was uneducated and the name would attract them. They still did not want to accept it, but as we argued that a certain "Madwari Service Committee" was working undisturbed, they said that if we wanted we could do social service, and they would not stop it.

Then we tried to do some social work like organising water tanks in different places of the city. Friends in Sundhara, Tebahal and Khichapokhari helped a lot. In 1975 we wanted to run a voluntary based camp in Pashupatinath areas during the great festival Mahashivaratri (to provide the numerous pilgrims with water, shelter and food). Our friend at Mitrapark arranged the place for the camp. Then a police officer and the C.D.O. [chief of district] came to ask about the camp. We told them it was run by NKSC. They asked if we had formally registered and of course we had not. We told them we wanted to do social service and not political activities. They did not let us do social service in such a holy place. We left in a disappointed mood.

Soon after 1976 our beloved late leader came back to Nepal from India where he had been in exile. A government officer came to the NKSC president, Mr. Prem Ratna Shahi, to ask us to attend at the airport with drinking water, on behalf of the NKSC. They wanted to protest against late B.P. Koiralas ’ arrival in Nepal. We rejected the proposal. Since then the police watched us to see if we were doing any activities against the present government. But we were not interested in any political activities against the government through the NKSC. We just wanted to promote our Khadgi community. Whenever we had a meeting the civil police wanted to have information and reports on our meetings. They were afraid we were arranging activities to turn over the present political "Panchyat" system. We announced many times, in many places that the Khadgi committee did not have any business or plan against the "Panchyat" system. All the activities launched by the Committee were launched to upgrade and develop our Khadgi community, because our Khadgi people are very "backwards". We wanted to show our own identity. This is why we were not able to organise such programmes before 1990. We were limited to room meetings, and were not able to have big programmes until 1990, when democracy was achieved in the country. Since then we have been free to exercise our rights. As we have thought for a long time, if we are united we can achieve and exercise our rights, so we have organised several programmes.

Box 7.1 The History of the Nepal Khadgi Social Service Committee


7.4.1 Aims

The declared aim of the organisation is to develop the social community of the Khadgis. Sidhdi Bahadur Khadgi was involved in the establishment of the committee and told me that this had been the aim from the beginning: "We have to organise and keep up the interest in our society. We should think to upgrade and uplift our social status". The aim is declared to be motivated by social welfare, not political ideas. The organisation works to improve the Khadgis' situation, and promote the caste by helping themselves and other people. The secretary of the Committee, Mr. Bidhya Bahadur Khadgi commented on the aims and goals of the committee in his welcome speech in the City Hall on the occasion of the Silver Jubilee:

I would like to thank and give high respect to those ancestors who formed the NKSC, through hard struggles, to develop, upgrade, promote and work for the welfare of our Khadgi community. At the time they established the NKSC they aimed at establishing our Khadgi society as an ideal or model society. They wanted to make our community self-dependent and respected. They also wanted to provide creative programmes for all the ethnic communities in Nepal. The NKSC has adopted all these agendas and guiding principles, and we are still trying to fulfil them. It is difficult to reach these aims, as we still have not managed to unite all the Khadgis living in the Nepalese Kingdom.


7.4.2 Programmes

During the first years of the organisation's existence it was, as Bidhya describes, difficult to organise and arrange programmes (Box 7.1). The government suspected that they were organising political meetings and activities. When the Panchyat system was overthrown and democracy was introduced, it became easier for the organisation to function. Now the committee has several programmes running on a regular basis. First, they honour every Khadgi who completes a SLC (School Leaving Certificate is given after 10 years of schooling). This is announced in the newspaper. The programme has been running on a regular basis for four years, and almost 200 students have been honoured. The committee has also collected 56.000 RS. to provide scholarships for two talented Khadgi students. This is to encourage Khadgis to have an education. Secondly, to help families manage the enormous costs of arranging rituals, the committee has arrange joint ritual programmes. Both the boys' head shaving ritual and the girls' Bahratayagu ritual are arranged by the committee. The boys' ritual has been arranged several times, and the girls' ritual once. A third type of programme is blood donation. This has also been arranged on several occasions. Camps are put up, where the Khadgis and other people can come and donate blood. Fourth, as Bidhya mentioned, they have also had programmes of donating and putting up water tanks to supply localities with clean water. A fifth type of programme arranged by the NKSC, are the various culture programmes and competitions. The largest such programme has so far been the Silver Jubilee. The programme lasted for many days and a number of activities were organised, including several competitions, e.g. a table tennis tournament, a song contest, a chess competition, and a quiz contest. In the quiz contest the competitors were questioned on their knowledge on the Khadgi caste, Khadgi people, the NKSC and on Khadgi history and mythology. Competitors both from the Khadgi caste and others where allowed to participate in all the competitions. The Silver Jubilee Programme also included two arrangements in the city hall. The first one was the song contest final, which also included a culture show with singing and dancing. The second arrangement in the city hall was the main ceremony, attended by the prime minister, and broadcasted on Nepali television (see plate 7-1). This was a very solemn ceremony with not only the prime minister, but other politicians and government officials, all the former presidents of the Khadgi committee, and other "important" Khadgis seated on stage. There was a ceremonial presentation of trophies and diplomas to all the Khadgis who had achieved something special, and to all the winners of the various competitions.

Plate 7-1 Prime-minister B.P. Koirala attended the Silver Jubilee
From the left; Minister of Local Development, Mr. Prakash Man Singh, Prime-minister B.P. Koirala, President of the NKSC, Mr Indra Prasad Khadgi.

Finally, a series of programmes have been launched to help those who work as butchers. The NKSC want to raise the butchers' status and social acceptance. They have distributed leaflets to increase the butchers' awareness on hygienic matters, and provided a place where butchers in the city can keep their buffalo, before slaughter. The place is provided in co-operation with the municipality. The NKSC have also initiated a co-operation with the government, to get them to provide slaughter houses, so the butchers do not have to do the slaughtering in the open air. From a television programme on the problem of the pollution from the butcher activity, a representative from the Kathmandu Municipality said:

First of all we are going to start a slaughterhouse, by which the meat sellers can make more profit and they can feel proud of their business, too. We have made an agreement with the "Nepal Bar and Restaurant Association". According to that agreement all the restaurants have to buy the meat that is supplied through the slaughter house. In this way the market force itself will make the pressure to produce the hygienic meat.

A Khadgi woman reacted positively to the proposal; "We have been slaughtering the animals here in this place for long. It is a traditional place for slaughter. But it will be much better if somebody arranged a slaughterhouse in the area." However, as we have seen, not all the Khadgis are happy about such changes.

The NKSC has planned some programmes that have not yet been realised. One such plan is to provide an ambulance service. The dairy owner, Mr. Sundar Lal Khadgi has already promised to donate 300.000 RS, but the Committee is still lacking funds. The NKSC are planning to cover all costs of running the ambulance service, so that it will be free of cost for the users.


7.4.3 Problems

The NKSC has reported certain difficulties running the organisation and arranging various programmes. During the Panchyat period, the Khadgis had a hard time convincing the government that the organisation was not politically motivated. After 1990 the number of organisations has exploded. A few years later the organisation was officially approved, and has since then been able to work without facing problems from the government.

But there are other problems. I was surprised that out of the 10.900 Khadgis (according to the estimates of the organisation) in the Kathmandu Valley there where only 108 members in the NKSC. When I asked why there were so few members, they answered: "How can all participate?" I was also told that it was enough for one member of the family to enter. The practice is not to enrol members who do not participate actively. The 108 members all engage in the organisational activities.

There is a problem of recruiting, and the Khadgis hesitate to get involved in the organisation for several reasons. Some told me they do not want to get involved because they believe the organisation is biased, as most of its active members are affiliated with the Nepali Congress Party. Others criticise the committee saying that they are not providing efficient programmes to help the poor, but are only showing off. I was often told that many people hesitated to get involved in the organisation because they did not want to be associated with the caste. Sidhdi Bahadur saw this problem already before the organisation was founded:

The effort will not be worthy because our community is not a co-operative one - because I knew the nature of our community. I started to visit all Toles. I kept up this work for 10 years but I knew it would not be durable for long.

It is common to refer to the Khadgi nature as a reason why it is problematic to unite them. Another member of the NKSC explains about the problem (Mr. Raj Bhai Prakash):

Sha.

-There are many Khadgis who are much more rich, so are they interested to promote the caste?

Raj.

-No, they are not interested. Even some Khadgis are not willing to be called Khadgi. There is one doctor from Khadgi caste, but he arranged his caste Khadka. He does not want to be a Khadgi. He is working at T.U. Teaching Hospital. He is not using the Khadgi name, but Khadka. So his children, when they are rich, they don't want to be known as Khadgi. This is the problem to promote the caste. The ones who have more money don't want to get a membership. They even don't want to be called a Khadgi. What to do?

The committee has declared itself a social welfare organisation that seeks to raise the status of the Khadgi caste, and provide social services to the Khadgis and to other people. As mentioned in the last chapter, many of the services they provide touch sensitive issues of purity and pollution, and involve objects such as blood, water, holy places, etc. The committee has experienced difficulties when wanting to arrange programmes at holy places. In the incidence referred to by Bidhya (Box 7.1), the Khadgis tried to put up a camp at Pashupatinath, one of the most holy places in Nepal, for the celebration of Shivaratri, the birth of Shiva. On this occasion pilgrims come from all over Nepal, and even from India. The Khadgis wanted to serve the pilgrims water and food, but the government would not let them do that. According to the concepts of ritual purity even the Khadgi presence would disturb the holy event. There is also a story of some Khadgis breaking into the Pashupati Temple and being arrested.

After the law changes, the authorities no longer have legitimate arguments to reject such services, and discriminate on the grounds of caste. The Khadgis are now free to perform services, such as donating blood, providing water tanks etc. The country is also badly in need for them. The performing of such tasks can give recognition, and may be used as arguments for arguing rank and acknowledgement. The presence of the Prime Minister at the silver jubilee was also important for the recognition. In fact, the whole programme in the city hall was rescheduled to fit the Prime Minister's agenda.

The NKSC plays and important role in raising the social status of the caste, and in converting and gaining capital and recognition. The programmes the NKSC initiate are important to the struggle to gain upwards social mobility, and to the symbolic struggle of the Khadgis. The alternative, implicit in the behaviour of the opposition among the Khadgis is to deny their caste and so contribute to its elimination.


7.5 Inter-Caste Relations

Khadgis and others report that the caste groups have been very strictly segregated in the past, but not all had the same impression of the strictness of the implementation of the restrictions. Neither did they have the same experience about the functions of the restriction on social intercourse today. I have recorded many different attitudes toward caste interaction and many different practices. Some Khadgis interacted a lot with people from other castes, both on an occupational and a private basis. Some have many friends from other castes, others have very few. Others interacted almost exclusively with people from their own caste.

Old Ratna, for example, told me how he used to be loved by higher castes, and emphasised that he had been allowed inside their houses. However, he did not eat with them. In his opinion people from different castes can interact, but they should not eat together, nor should they intermarry. He has not experienced being discriminated against people from other castes, but then again, he has accepted and followed rules regarding inter-caste interaction and commensality. I have included some sections from the interview with him and the old drummers below, because they have a rather different attitude towards inter-caste relations than most of my other informants. They would probably characterise Ratna's attitude as conservative. Many Khadgis are of the opinion that caste restrictions on social intercourse and commensality should not be accepted. However, they are still followed, and are certainly important for interpreting behaviour and action.

I shall give three examples of how people relate to the questions of inter caste interaction: The first one is a young and "modern" college student; Binod. The second takes issue with the old drummers, and the third is the educated high caste Newar, the interpreter.


7.5.1 The Young Khadgi

One of first Khadgis I got to know was Binod Khadgi. He spoke English quite well. He lived in Kathmandu, and studied in college, when he was not helping his mother run the family business of selling sweets wholesale. Most of Binod's friends where from other castes, only a few were from the Khadgi caste. In plate 7-2 he can be seen with his friends outside his house in Kathmandu. Binod told me how he experienced the difference between his situation in the city, and his relatives' situation in the village:

In the village area people are grouping more. They are not allowed to touch the water pots. In the city inter-caste mingling is less problematic. In the village people live more separate. Mainly it is not a problem with business. But one does not enter others house or business. There are differences in opportunity between me and the villagers. I walk about freely- also in the village. I go wherever I like. Sometimes I will get problems, but then I will use education and strength to stand against it. They will recognise me as someone from the city. More intellectual and educated. In the city I am not recognised by caste so it is not really a problem. The boys from the village can not walk about as freely, but I can in the city. It was like that here also, in the past, but now it is changing, so now we can go inside. People are more educated.

He told me that, in the city, interaction did not depend on caste, but on the behaviour of the person. I spent some time with Binod and his high and middle caste friends, and it seemed that the caste differences did not affect their relationship. They told me they did not feel any hesitation about mixing, and that they would eat together and sleep together. I also had other young informants who had this close relationship with friends from other castes.

Plate 7-2 Binod and his inter-caste friends
(Binod to the left, his brother's son, ego, and three of his high caste friends)


7.5.2 The Old Khadgi

The drummers expressed a different attitude towards caste interaction than Binod and his friends. They still wanted to follow the practice of not eating together with other castes. The old drummers told me how people have different attitudes and habits now than before.

Sha. - How much change do you feel from the past until now?
Old3. -Nowadays we can go to any shops.
Rat. -Some still have restrictions, others are not following them.
Sha. -Do you still follow the restrictions?
Rat. -Ha, ha, ha.. how can I say if I follow restrictions or not.
Sha. -What if you were to eat with any caste lower than your own?
Rat. -I would have difficulties swallowing it. Ha, ha, ha.. Therefore I don't like these buffet parties because many different castes come to eat together and they don't follow the rule of eating in the traditional way. They even don't wash their hands before they eat.
Sha.

-If you are invited to the upper caste's family, would you enter their house without hesitation?

Rat.

-No, no, I wouldn't go. But nowadays I don't even go to my closest family because of my old age.

Sha.

-Do you feel more comfortable after the law in 1963?

Rat.

-I am not so conscious about it. I am not focusing on it. In this Kaliyuga age many strange changes occur, but what can we do about it?

Sha.

-Do you like such changes in the society?

Rat.

-No, I don't like such changes. I am much happier following our traditional customs. I want to have the special caste identification of all the different castes. Everyone should have separate parts from other castes, not the mixed ones. I don't want to mix up with upper caste or lower caste.

Sha.

- If you do so, you might have to face problems, like you would not be accepted by any upper caste to eat and stay with them.

Rat.

-This unpleasant practice came because of the hotels, because now every caste goes there to eat, like shoemaker, sweepers, blacksmiths. All are there together.

Sha.

-In these regards then, you will be excluded from upper caste activities.

Rat.

-Well, the Syo Syo class Newars are much friendlier. They let us go to the upper part of their house. But the goldsmith caste known as Bare are not friendly. They don't let us enter their house. They have never been friendly with us through history either. In the past, when I was selling the milk, I was allowed to go up two ladders (up to the second floor) at the Syo Syo's house, but the goldsmith wouldn't let me. Syo Syo respect us more than others because they have realised that we are son of King, and actually Royal family.

Sha.

-What do you feel is different from being a butcher (Khadgi) during your childhood and now?

Old2.

-Long ago we were surely the sons of the King… well, we have seen a lot of changes up to now.

Rat.

-In my young stage I had more friends from high caste Newars than from our own butcher caste. They liked me very much.

Sha.

-Do you eat together with them?

Rat.

- At that time we did not have these habits. The habit of eating together came much later. At that time the relation with friends meant playing together, working together, talking together and so on. Not eating. I was allowed to go to the upper floor of the house. There was a farmer family. Their son was given to my wife. (Shamsher explains: There is a tradition that that if a child is born and seems not to be able to survive for long the child must be given to a lower, untouchable caste. Then the child will survive because the child is thought to be untouchable and if he or she stays with the untouchable family the evil spirit will leave the child alone)

Sha.

-What difference do you (old 2 &3) feel?

Old2.

-Now we are allowed to enter anywhere we like.

Sha.

-But maybe they won't know that you are butcher?

Old2.

-Even if they know. We can go easily. Before we were taught that we should not go into the Golden temple.

Rat.

-It was possible from the beginning. Who said it is not possible? You think in that way because you are afraid yourself…
When I was young I used to go to court with my father. At that time we were not allowed to enter the office. The staff brought the files out for us to sign it. That was before 1950.

Sha.

-Have you had access to the temple since long?

Rat.

-I go to the temple as I like. I don't feel any restriction…

Ratna went on to tell me about his good relation to the priests, and how he used to lend him books. Shamsher told me how this was exceptional, because the untouchables were not allowed to read or listen to religious texts in the past.


7.5.3 The High Caste

The interaction between the interpreter and the informants represented an important source of information with regard to inter caste relations. Already in the our first conversation Shamsher wanted to make me aware of the problem of intercommensal restrictions guarding the relations between castes (see chapter 3).

When doing interviews in the homes of new informants, I could sense the tension whether Shamsher would accept food and drinks from them, and relief after he had done so. They also expressed this relief. The interpreter was polite and friendly with all the informants, and he always addressed them in a respectful manner. They clearly appreciated his behaviour towards them. When I came without him, they would ask for him, and told me to bring him next time. One of my informant's mother was thrilled about Shamsher coming to their house and addressing her in such a nice way (Shamsher):

He told me that his mother often remembered and talked about us, "because", she said, "I (Shamsher) was the only person who had addressed her in the polite way", in a respectful manner, like she was my friend's mother. I used the respectful, high way of addressing. She said; "what a nice friend you have". She feels so touched, so impressed when someone from the higher caste addresses her in this way.

Only one time did I experience Shamsher having problems with the inter caste relations. We were both invited to a wedding. When we came there Shamsher recognised some Khadgis from his village in the Kathmandu Valley. He felt uneasy about accepting food from them at that time, because it could cause a lot of talk in the village and problems for his family. His family did not mind him working with the Khadgis, but one of his old family members requested him to avoid eating with the Khadgis, if possible.


7.5.4 Rank and Commensal Relations

When discussing inter caste relations with my informants the questions of inter commensal relations come up. Crucial to inter caste relations is whether one accepts to eat with people from other castes, and accept food and water from them. Different food, and the act of eating together, is embedded in ritual, and has strong social and symbolic value. Restrictions on commensal relations are still of relevance to inter caste interaction. However, not everyone follows them. I experienced the importance of inter commensal rules throughout the fieldwork. In many of the discussions with my informants, the question of caste rank was taken up when different castes were mentioned. Commensal practice, and service relations are used to argue rank. A critical point is who accepts rice and water from whom. Løwdin has analysed food symbolism among the Newars (1986):

Most important in this context is boiled rice, which, significantly, also is the most commonly eaten food… [Newars ideally have rice and lentil soup twice a day] …Although there are some exceptions, eating boiled rice together generally signifies shared caste identity while not eating together by proscription marks caste differentiation and hierarchical distance. (Løwdin 1986:43)

He goes on to note that most cooked foods and water could be passed on from one "clean" caste to an other, but not from an "unclean" caste to a "clean" caste. Raw food could be accepted from all castes. People still relate to these concepts.

When discussing rank and inter commensal relations there were often disagreements, both between informants, and between the informants and the interpreter. In some cases two castes both refuse to accept rice from each other, both claiming to be above the other in rank. In practice they would avoid offering rice to each other, to avoid embarrassing situations, and so the problem remains hypothetical, but is the focus of much discussion. When interacting with other castes they sometimes joked about these things. For example when a Khadgi, knowing that the Napit wouldn't accept food from him asked, the Napit just made a joke and said something like: "The food is ready in a minute? Ok, I will come with my whole family…"

In the law code, the Muluki Ain of 1854, the acceptance of food from other castes is the very criterion used to rank the castes. The following examples are taken from Løwdin as he presents them:

  1. The lowest caste is that of the Cyamkhalak, since (its members) take food left over by all other castes, from Upadhyaya to Pode.

  2. The caste of Pode is higher than that of the Chyamkhalak, since (its members) take food left over by other castes, but not by the Chyamkhalak caste...

  3. The caste of Gaine is higher than that of Badi, because (Gaines) do not take anything from the hands of Badis and maintain themselves by singing, dancing and begging. (Løwdin 1986:38)

Løwdin comments on the use of "since" and "because" making the acceptance of food the primary criterion for rank. This was repeatedly also done by my informants. Løwdin remarks that similar restrictions guarded the relation between castes with respect to water. The Khadgi in the past were not allowed to give water to higher castes.

The wells and taps were also subject to caste rules. In the past there were strictly observed interdictions against lamaju (lit., water will not do) castes taking water from the same taps as those of "clean" caste status. Thus there were separate sources of water for the lamaju castes. (Løwdin 1985:42)

This is also reported by my informants. Some of my informants told me how they had to wait until the high castes had finished, before fetching water, or they had to get someone else to fetch it for them. I have also shown the problem of water acceptance in relation to milk selling.

Løwdin reports how the Muluki Ain regulated the relations between castes in detail:

A man belonging to a thread wearing caste who had intercourse with an untouchable woman was sentenced to a 100 rupee fine, if it was discovered and brought to court. Then, the offender was sent to the nearest places of pilgrimage and granted expiation, wherefore he was again sociable to his caste's members. But, if he had also taken boiled rice or water from the hands of the woman, his property was confiscated and he was imprisoned for one and a half years. Furthermore, a ban was imposed on accepting rice or water touched by him, and he was joined to the woman's caste. (Løwdin 1986:38)

These laws are now invalidated, but they still have some social value and force. The social practice of commensal relations still promote and express exclusion between castes, and maintain unity within them.

The performance of services between castes is, as discussed in chapter 6, also used to argue rank. The Khadgis are traditionally served by a priest from the Tandukar caste. Some Khadgis have started to hire a Chetri priest (according to my interpreter: a Brahman or a Chetri Brahman, who speaks Nepali). Shamsher was surprised to hear that this high caste priest was happy to accept rice from them. According to commensal taboos he should not accept rice even from a high caste Newar. The priest had also told them that he would be happy to perform any type of service for them, and that he would come without hesitation.

Ben.

-Do you think he would do that for any Khadgi?

Sha.

-Any Khadgi.

Ben.

-Even if they are dirty and poor?

Sha.

-Maybe if they are dirty and very poor, and they can't pay well, they would perhaps ignore or reject them, but in general they would go. If the Khadgis ask them to come and conduct services there is no hesitation to come or to accept food. This made me very surprised.

Ben.

-Do you think this is because the Khadgis have increased their position in the society?

Sha.

-Yes. Other castes have come to accept them.

It is clear that inter commensal relations are becoming more relaxed than they were in recent past. However, the commensal restrictions are still observed by many, and they are still important for expressing and arguing rank, and negotiating position in the social hierarchy.


7.5.5 Patterns and Variables of Inter Caste Relations

It is my impression that caste interaction varies with type of job and levels of education (in college students often make many friends from different castes). Some, with special interests in politics, business or in other organisational activities, interact more. The more wealthy and educated, the more likely they are to engage in different fields, and have friends and important interactions with people from other castes, who are also educated and wealthy. I have found that there is a difference between the generations. Young Khadgis are more likely than old Khadgis to have extensive inter-caste interaction, particularly if they are in school. It is also more common to mix with other castes in the city than in the village.

However, the social reality is not totally structured as sketched above. I have met Khadgis who are not educated and work as butchers, and have close friends from other castes, with whom they also eat together. I have seen close relationships where they use kin terms like "brother". Terms like these are very commonly used also to express age difference and seniority. One Khadgi called his younger friend bhai, little brother. I have also met educated Khadgis in high status positions that mix with people from other castes, but purely in occupational matters, and interact only with people from their own caste in private. Some Khadgis have told me that it is not a big problem working with other castes, the problem comes when mixing business with pleasure. Others report that interaction does not depend solely on caste identity, but on the person's profession and personality (Govindra, Shamsher and me):

Sha.

-Well, do you accept any other caste that are considered lower than you, in the same way as you accept any high caste?

Gov.

-This is a little bit difficult matter. When my friend Hiralal Vishnukarma [blachsmith caste] comes to the house, I accept him and let him come into the kitchen, but if others of the same caste come, who are doing their own work, comes to my family I won't accept them. So it is the question of profession and personality. If I go anywhere people accept me easily, but if another butcher goes with his dirty clothes, they would not be accepted like I did. So the main thing is to be clean and tidy.

Sha.

-If, for example, your sons marry with any other qualified, good, beautiful, but lower caste then yours, would you accept it?

Gov.

-I don't mind, but it will be difficult to negotiate with my brothers, because they will not accept it. This is the problem.

Factors affecting caste interaction are not only caste capital, caste identity and position in the caste hierarchy, but individual level of economic, cultural and social capital, level of purity and pollution and the to which they display caste associated features.


7.6 Social Organisation, Relations and Capital

To most Khadgis caste identity has relevance and importance for interaction. Most Khadgis mainly socialise with, and have most of their personal relations with people from their own caste. I will conclude that for most Khadgis, people from their own caste form the most important network, and represent their social capital. Family, kin and caste relations form the basic group for interaction, in the majority of the Khadgis' social activities. It is fair to say, however, that what for the Khadgis constitutes social capital, is not highly acknowledged social capital in the overall Nepalese perspective.

In some few cases the Khadgis have friends or spouses from other castes, which do not interfere with the main pattern of social interaction. Quite a few interact with other people in occupational situations, but without involving them in their personal lives. I have seen very few cases where Khadgis have important personal interaction with people from another caste, at the expense of intra-caste interaction. I have only met a handful of Khadgis that interacted mainly with people from other castes, and to whom these interactions played an important role in their personal lives. Usually, they still had close bonds with their families and many people from the Khadgi community.

For most Khadgis it is difficult to establish strong relations with people from other castes. Most Khadgis do not have important "aphnu manchhe", and so are not well connected. Even if they have a certain amount of economic and cultural capital, there are barriers that keep them from getting that social capital acknowledged. With a gradual and increasingly relaxed attitude towards caste interaction, it will be possible for the Khadgis to acquire social capital through establishing social relations to people from other castes. It will also be easier for the Khadgis to gain recognition for their capital. With the Khadgis' increasing engagement with other people, and through education, new jobs, new living areas, and new organisations, they are more likely to have socially important interaction with other castes. As more Khadgis are getting "educated", and occupy influential positions, they stand to gain symbolic capital, and "aphnu manchhe" to each other. This facilitates a process of collective upwards social mobility.

However, if Khadgis that have achieved symbolic capital, are not willing to identify with the caste, they will not represent social capital to the other Khadgis, and they will not contribute to the collective upwards social mobility of the caste group. Many report that this is a weak point of the Khadgi community. Subha Ratna has implied that it is not practical for educated Khadgis to socialise with people from their own caste. The Khadgi community is often described as divided between the backward and the adjusted. The first are thought to be poor, uneducated and more dirty or polluted, while the latter are thought to be educated, modern, wealthy and clean. Subha implied that for the educated Khadgis, the social network from their own caste does not represent useful social capital, because the caste is conceived of as backward. Individual Khadgis and the NKSC complain that the Khadgis only think about helping themselves and the nearest family. The Khadgis I have met, however, both rich and poor, go to great lengths to help each other and people from other castes that are what they call backward. The Khadgis characterised as adjusted, educated and modern are more likely to have significant relations to people from other castes, than the "backward" who do not have the confidence to socialise with higher castes, and who are more easily discriminated against because they display low caste characteristics. It is too early to tell which way it will go. The forces in both directions are strong, but the group identification of the Khadgis is stronger than with many other groups in Nepal.


Chapter 8: The Construction of Traditions and Identity


In section 2.5 I wrote about how it is possible to define the people of the Khadgi caste as a group, and with Bourdieu's use of the term, as a social field. Central to this conceptualisation is not only that it forms an important basis for interaction, and that the people of the group share many characteristics and assets, but also that the group constitutes an important basis for identification, classification, and the ordering and perception of social reality.

The Khadgis conceptualise their own group through ideas on common origins, myths, traditions and practices. Important to the Khadgis' conception of their individual and group identity is the construction of their past and their origins. Presenting historical evidence and mythological accounts is important to the definition of the self. This chapter seeks to investigate what characterises these ideas, and how they are important to the Khadgis' construction of self and "sense of place".

The presentation of self takes place in the day to day interaction, through the controlling, and manipulation of personal appearance. Many factors are significant when managing appearance, such as ways of speaking, ways of acting, choice of occupation, friends, clothes, commodities, house style, names, titles and ritual practice. This chapter will deal with names and ritual practice. The choice of names is critical as they are thought to reveal caste identity. In Nepal people are also classified by their ritual practice and ritual traditions. Chapter 6 showed how people are ranked according to the performance of certain ritual duties. Neglecting to perform certain duties associated with low caste, is a way of managing self, and expressing a "sense of place", a level of capital and moral stands. Through ritual actions individuals and groups may attempt to present themselves as moral and respectable persons, to contest their given position in the hierarchy, and to maintain or achieve certain levels of purity.


8.1 Historical Accounts

According to many of my informants, it was the King Jayasthiti Malla who was to blame for the untouchable status and low rank of the Khadgis. The Malla King's strategy is described as a strategy of divide and rule. By introducing laws for regulating the activities and behaviour of different castes, he created division among the Newars, and as the Khadgis expressed it, "among our own brotherhood". He classified the Newars according to levels of purity and pollution, touchability and untouchability. Gangalal Shresta has written an article on the history of the Khadgis:

When the King Jayasthiti Malla began to rule he made the castial division and he gave the Kasahi title (to the butchers). In the same way the King Siddhinarasingha Malla (the King of Patan), in the 17th century, also arranged the castial occupations and he also used the word Kasahi. The word Kasahi is not used by the Khadgi community themselves. It was used by the rulers to insult or punish them. It is proved if we study it that Newars were helpful to each other, so one can guess that they did not accept the castial division and the practice of touchability and untouchability without hesitation. They must have been forced to follow it by the use of weapons, the army and royal punishment. The reason for the negative attitude towards the Newars, was their strong unity. They wanted to divide the Newar community to be able to rule for long (GangaLal Shresta, undated).

The Khadgis often refer to a historical past where there was no caste system, where they did not have the concepts of touchability and untouchability, and where the Khadgis had a high social rank. They often blame their low rank on the Malla rulers, and to the later regimes that continued to uphold the caste hierarchy. Vaidya writes about how Jayasthiti Malla organised a committee of five learned Brahmans from India to help him form rules and regulations for the country. The code consisted of three parts, listing the professional castes, social regulations and punishments (Vaidya 1992:229). According to the historical information presented in chapter 2 (Box 2.4), it was particularly during the Shah and the Rana period that the Newars were divided and suppressed, and the late Malla period was a period when Newar culture blossomed.

When the Khadgis talk about their historical past, they emphasise the power and the role of the different rulers in upholding caste rules, and depriving low castes. But they also refer to earlier periods where all Newars were equal and there was no practice of touchability and untouchability.


8.2 Mythologies

Although the Newars usually are considered the "original" population of the Kathmandu Valley, and the Khadgis have strong claims to Newar traditions and descent, there are events and language connections that indicate a migration from India. While the Newars are considered Tibeto-Burman, the Khadgis' mythologies imply Indian affiliation. Gellner has also noted this:

Certain high-caste Shresta families trace their descent from Nanya Deva's courtiers, as do some Khadgi. These Shresta claim to be Nayars who accompanied Nanya deva from South India. This claim, whether valid or not, is encouraged by the phonetic similarity of "Newar" and "ayar", and has been misleadingly invoked to explain the origin and position of the Newars in South Asian…( Gellner 1995:8)

There are many myths on the origin of the Khadgis. They all have in common that they demonstrate the relation to the king, Hari Sing Dev, and account for the incidents that led to their low caste status, and how the Khadgis became butchers. Govindra tells the story as he knows it. It also emphasises the pollution associated with butcher activities, and how they came to be "water unacceptable":

Gov.

I think we must have been the big person because in Taleju Temple we are still considered as a main person and called Nayo (leader)

Sha.

-Nowadays we have seen that the Khadgis are engaging in many different fields, so who had and how did it come to change?

Gov.

-In the past we where family of King. One time they went hunting but couldn't find any animals. The King dreamt that if he made blood sacrifices the god would be happy. Then someone had to kill the buffalo. But everybody were religious persons at that time. The King ordered that the person who was facing east while he was shitting should be brought forward. The next morning the King's son was brought froward. He was asked to kill the buffalo. As he started killing the buffalo his clothes became dirty and full of blood. When the King wanted to drink some water the son brought some water, but the priest, who was accompanying the King, told him not to drink the water from him. The King could drink the water from the oil presser's hand (Manandhar). The King drank the water from the oil presser, but refused to drink the water from the buffalo killer. At that time the oil presser was bribing the priest. At the beginning we were Shahi…

Durga Khadgi is the only known writer from the Khadgi caste. He has written novels and articles, and he has written down some of the stories and myths told by Khadgis. His younger brother, Shyam Bahadur Khadgi, has translated it into English. This story is quoted in Box 8.1. The story is a bit different from the other versions I have heard, but more detailed. In this story Durga also explains how they got to be called Khadgi.

Box 8.1 The Khadgi mythology according to Durga Khadgi

According to the mythology and history, Simrongadha was a state ruled by a religious and wise king called Hari Sing Dev. He was a descendent from king Ram Dev, the ruler of Devgadha. During that time the war king Emperor Mohammed Tunglak was returning from Bengal via Simrongadha. The security force at the border of Simrongadha saw him and reported it to the king, Hari Singh Dev. The king became suspicious of the Emperor suddenly coming this way with his army troops. The king, after his dinner went to bed, keeping his patron deity in his mind. The goddess said to the king in his dreams that night; The Emperor of Delhi Mohammed Tuglak has been attracted by this place. You must not stay here, but move to an other place (to the north). You will find all stately luxuries over there.

The next morning the king discussed his dream with Royal Teachers, the Royal Priest, ministers and his family. It was decided that the king, the whole family, the Royal Teachers, the Royal Priest, ministers, army and all subjects should leave Simrongadha. They fixed an auspicious day to leave Simronghada. This is the incident of BS 1391 (1334 AD).

After some days of travelling they arrived at Makawanpur, or Madhuwan (eight mile bush). The group had to face a serious problem of food shortage. The king became depressed and full of anxiety. Again Tulaja Bhawani talked to the king in a dream and said; Hari Singh Dev! You need not worry about your dependent followers. Tomorrow early in the morning send your family, ministers and army in four directions. Sacrifice whatever is found by any team on the route. Distribute this to all as a "Prasad" (votive offering).

According to this order king Hari Singh Dev despatched the teams early in the morning. One of the teams found a wild buffalo. All of them surrounded the wild buffalo and sacrificed it to the Taluja Bhawani. The person who slew the buffalo was the son of king Hari Sing Dev. Because the prince killed the buffalo with a "scimitar" or "khadga" as this type of knife or sword is called, he was called "Khadge" and later "Khadgi". The literal translation of "Khadgi" is khadgee or "sword bearers". Thus although being of Royal Family, and descendants of the king, they became "Khadgi".

Box 8.1 The Khadgi mythology according to Durga Khadgi

Other versions I have heard, include other details of the king's dream, and are more akin to Govindra's version above: The goddess told the king that the person who was squatting down facing east should kill the animal. The only person squatting down facing east was the son of the king, and so it was him who had to sacrifice the buffalo.

All versions of the myth account for their relation to the king and royal family, and for their fall in rank by the assignment of the butcher task. The Khadgis have often told me how their low ranking is a result of a misunderstanding: "They do not know that we descend from the king".


8.3 Names

When I first started my fieldwork I was very confused about what to call the Khadgis. I still am. In some of the literature I had read before I started my fieldwork, they were called Kasahi. But Kasahi is apparently used do downgrade and patronise them, and has a disparaging force, and they certainly do not like to be called Kasahi (see section 3.1). I did so out of ignorance, and they were quick to correct me, explaining that the meaning of this name was "butcher" or "killer", and that they would rather like to be called "the people who work with meat" or by their family name. In the Kathmandu Valley they normally use the surnames Khadgi or Shahi. According to Sidhdi, the Khadgis in Pokhara are forced to use Kasahi as the surname;

They were afraid. People [Khadgi caste people] who live in Pokhara are still afraid to fight against the exploitation. They wanted to put their caste as Khadgi (instead of Kasahi), but the government authority would not let them. The Chief District Officer (CDO) did not let them change their caste into Khadgi from Sai. They did not even let them put Shahi. The word Kasahi was used since Ranas started to come into power. Before that we were addressed as Nay. Our pure caste is Nay. But due to members' bad behaviour in the name of the caste, people are not keen to put their original caste. Like for example the Podes (sweeper caste). They convert to different words like Deula, Pujari, Dyola, Matangi and so on. This is all happening due to inferiority complex among them. I used to tell them that because of such inferiority complex they should not do that, but they should preserve the traditional identity of their caste. Instead of that they should try to do research on who and what they are.

In Newari the word to designate the caste is Nay, and in Nepali it is either Kasahi or Khadgi. I have chosen to use the word Khadgi as it is the least disparaging word.


8.3.1 Surnames and Caste

Surnames are crucial because they reveal caste identity. Although it is not socially accepted, names are sometimes manipulated. Some people say that "Shahi" has derived from "Kasahi" by omitting the "Ka" and that the Khadgis deliberately use the name Shahi to mix with upper castes, and to conceal their caste identity. There are several castes that use the Shahi name, with a slightly different spelling, and one of them is a Royal caste, Sahi.

I met a person from the Royal Sahi caste, who complained loudly about the butchers starting to use their name. He spoke of them as dishonest and bad people. My informants denied that Shahi was derived from Kasahi, and told me that Shahi was an original name used by the caste. My informants did not agree whether Khadgi or Shahi was the original name. Some of my informants use both. Ratna told me Shahi was the original name (Ratna, two old drummers, Shamsher and myself):

Sha.

-Nowadays there are Khadgi and Shahi, how did this happen?

Rat.

-At the very beginning it was Shahi. Later it became Khadgi, but how it happened I don't know. When I go to collect my medicine from the hospital I write Shahi.

Old2.

-We have to write Shahi.

Rat.

-Those who live in Kathmandu write Shahi, but why we people here in Patan write Khadgi I don't know. We are Shahi family, we are royal family.

Sha.

-How did you become Shahi and how did you come into this condition, I mean in the respected manner?

Rat.

-In the back history there were no buffalo at all. As the buffalo appeared for the first time there was nobody who wanted to kill it. In fact the buffalo is a demon. The king ordered that the person had to be brought to him who was sitting down and shitting facing east. I don't know that king's name. ..

Sha.

-Even if you are the son of the king you have been treated as untouchable. How can that be?

Rat.

-We are not at present. In the past the priest caste made tricks and intrigues against us…

I was not able to find out on what ground some used the name Khadgi and others Shahi. There is a lot of disagreement on what is the original name. Some have told me that writing Shahi is a fairly recent tradition. Some told me that both names were inherited, and one has to use the same name the grandfather had on his identification card. Deliberate or not, is does become easier to pass as another caste when using the name Shahi. Two persons suggested that while Khadgi mainly sell buffalo, Shahi sell mutton and other types of meat. Others disagreed, and I have not found evidence to support this.

In the voters list, out of 2295 voters belonging to the Khadgi caste, 1164 wrote the name Khadgi, 933 wrote the name Shahi, and 198 wrote the name Sahi. In some of the butcher areas the Khadgi name dominated, in other areas Shahi was the most common one.


8.3.2 Changing the Names

As the Khadgis have experienced discrimination and problems because of being Khadgi, they have hesitated to write their caste names, and many still do. Govindra explains how the use of names is important for the identification of persons, how the Khadgis are afraid to write their name because of fear of discrimination, and how he, and members of his family, have changed the names in different situations. His testimony serves as a good illustration of the problem and its complexity:

Because of all the problems, we Khadgis made up our minds to change our caste, the family name, and we started to put any other name as a substitution for the caste word Khadgi. A reason for changing the caste is to mix with upper castes like Kshetri, Brahman, and other so-called high caste. And the Khadgis also started to wear nice clothes, and be clean, to mix with many other castes. Because of this the Khadgis started to change their caste from Khadgi to Prakash. This Prakash family is a popular one. They are the family of a popular singer, late Ratna Das Prakash. I started myself to put Shahi instead of Khadgi. My father still has the old attitude so he still has Khadgi. Somebody even has Kasahi caste. The trend of writing Kasahi is gradually disappearing. My big brothers are writing even other different castes. Oh! Among all the children of my father we have four-five different castes that we are writing. Do you understand? I am putting Shahi, my big brother's family is putting "Newa". Well, I have also used the other castes myself. When I was writing application for a telephone I wrote "Govinda Bahadur Nepali". Because, if I had written my original caste as Kasai or Khadgi I would not get the telephone line. Because once they recognised me as a Khadgi they would refuse to provide me withthe telephone service. If I wrote Nepali they wouldn't recognise me as a Khadgi because anyone can be a Nepali. They hate the butchers, they would never let us make any connection with the telephone company. I got the telephone line around 1965-66. In this telephone ownership my name was Govind Bahadur Nepali, because I was afraid of not getting a telephone line because of my caste. At that time we didn't have to submit the citizenship papers with the application form, so it was easy to change the caste and put Nepali. Such things were not only happening in the past. The government still consider us low caste and treat us in a disrespectful manner. In fact our caste and community is a backward caste. Because we Khadgis are doing chicken killing, buffalo killing and so on. The government hates us. The government is pretending to help and to grant the depressed and backward communities. But only the goldsmiths (not the Newar one), the blacksmiths and tailor castes are enjoying the benefits that come in the name of us, too. They are very talented at motivating others, so they are enjoying and taking advantage in our name. Even after we have got democracy in the country, if we apply for any post in the government office or in the police office they still hesitate to take our application. In the police sector they even hate us. So even if we have many educated people and intellectual manpower we still hesitate to put down our own caste. Mostly we use title names. They are still afraid to mention their caste. I don't know if you have noticed it or not. In conclusion; We are still disrespected by other communities, and even by the government, too. Up to now from our community there are not any D.S.P., S.P. or S.S.P. in the police sector, and not any army generals either. The government is still suppressing us. Both the Panchyat government and the present government are trying to push us towards the back. Even in the Palace, the King is not keen to help us. Because of these unjustified activities against us, we wanted to unite our community. You know in the past we Khadgis were not allowed to enter the Pashupati Temple. They won't even let us touch over there. To protest against it we tried to enter the Temple with force. We managed to enter, but we were arrested. We were released immediately after because we were very young, so they could not keep us in jail. Because of all the injustice and unfair acts against us we decided to form a Khadgi Social Service committee (not the present one) in Bhaag Bazar Kathmandu. It was in 1970. We started to make gatherings in different areas where the Khadgis were living. At that time nobody was allowed to organise any public meeting or to form any institution. Anyway we were campaigning in every area and village to make awareness about the exploitation. We wanted to unite and fight against it...

Govindra reports how he has felt a change during the last few years, and that he now, does not have the same hesitation to present his caste name;

Sha.

-Have you felt any changing behaviour towards you after the law came in 1963?

Gov.

-Well, I have found some change. Not only some change. There has been a lot of change. Before I was hesitating very much to say my caste. The law came in 1963, but when I was taking my citizenship card in 1969 I was still reluctant to putdown my caste, so I put Shahi caste. It is not so difficult and problematic to explain our caste here in the city areas, but if we go to any other village and say it, they don't take it easy. Therefore we people are still hesitating to put our own caste. When we are invited to the priest family, they keep us somewhere in the separate place when they feed us. They don't let us mix with the others.

Sha.

-What is the weakness of the Khadgis in your point of view?

Gov.

-We are a little bit selfish with each other. And we could not feel any pride in our own caste. I myself made the mistake, because I put Shahi instead of Khadgi caste.

There are many instances of people changing their caste name. One instance is that of the singer Prakash, mentioned by Govindra, above. Another example is that of a famous actress who changed her name from Khadgi to Khadga (Khadgha is a common Parbatiya Chetri name). There is an other story of a singer from the Khadgi community who changed his name. As it came to be known that he was a Khadgi he was imprisoned and tortured. The story is often told to illustrate the bad treatment one gets when coming forward with ones caste identity. As mentioned earlier the King had the power to change a person's caste rank. Shamsher also told me about the famous singer that was given the title "Prakash" as the surname;

At late King Tribhuvan's time (the grandfather of the present king) there was a very great singer that came from the Khadgi community. The king was so pleased with him, he asked if there was anything he wanted from the King. The singer didn't want to ask for anything, except the king's love and protection. Anyway the King gave him the title of Prakash. I have heard of other Khadgis being dissatisfied with this; the singer should have asked for water, or something for the sake of the whole community to get rid of the untouchable status. He should have asked the King to make a rule that the others should accept water from them. The title has become popular and is used by people not only among the Khadgis. The word means light.

It is also increasingly common to avoid using last names. Some Khadgis do not write their full name, others write it without hesitation. One strategy is to use a title, or the middle name as surname. Khadgis may present themselves without using the last name that reveals caste identity. This, however, does not mean that they would hide their caste identity when questioned.


8.3.3 Nay

In Newari the caste is called Nay. This word is also sometimes used with prejudice. Nay is often thought to derive from the Indian word Nayar. Some Khadgis explain their fall in rank as a result of the prince marrying a girl from India, a Nayar. In a Newari-English Dictionary (Manandhar 1986) the connection to the Nayar in India is held to explain the use of the word Nay, the origin of the caste, and the origin of the drumming tradition:

nãy nãe n. (corrupt form of nâyar) Nâyar caste (also called kasâi in Nep.) (The nâe came as military people from Kerala in South India and brought their own drum, their own razor, and their own knife. Their music was that of a military band and for that reason the Government used this band in making official proclamations to the public. Later, the military band was patterned after the British band and the Nâes were trained to produce this kind of music. The band master was a Muslim and the music was non-Hindu, hence high-class people did not take training (the Nâe were considered to be low caste). Only since 1956 have other groups participated in the music training provided by the military.) -khii, n. (khina-, -gaa) a two sided drum used in making a government proclamation, -cupi, n. (-pu) a butcher's knife, which is special to the Nâe caste; -bajaa n. (bâjana-) the music of the Nâe community with drums and cymbals.

Nãy jah nayaa, n. (nayaka-) leader term of respect for a leader of a group of builders i.e. carpenters bricklayers etc. kaami-, n. Head of a group of carpenters; dyãmi-, head of a group of labourers. -kisi, n. The leader among a herd of emphasis. Skt. Nãyaka. (Manandhar 1986:128)

In another Dictionary I found a shorter explanation, also mentioning that the term nãycupi may be used to describe a sharp-tongued person;

nãy, n.anim. (nãye-) caste name of butchers

nãyah, n.anim. (-yeka-) leader, head of a clan, head of a group of craftsmen, such as carpenters, masons etc. (who has important functions at the communal festivals)

nãykhim, n. (-khina-,-gah) kind of two-headed drum played by butchers

nãycupi, n. (-pu) 1. Butcher's dagger 2 (fig) sharp-tongued person (Kölver & Shrestackarya1994:185)

Durga Khadgi has also written an article about the word Nay, and how it originated. He holds that one possibility is that it derives from the word Nayar (a group in South-India). In that case it may be presented as a proof the Nay, or the Nayar, came from Karnatak at time of the ruler Nanya Dev Nayar, about 1097 AD. However, he writes; more likely, they descend from the oldest son of Hari Singh Dev, as the Newari word Nayar also means chief and respected leader. Nayars played an important role during those days when they were needed to make announcements. The Khadgis' or the Nays' important role in many festivals, and in the royal worship in Taleju the temple, is also held as arguments that they must have been leaders in the past.

Through etymological explanations of the names, the Khadgis claim a higher rank than recognised in the hierarchical ordering of castes.


8.4. Religious Practice

I was very curious to learn about the religious practices of the Khadgis. I was eager to find out if changing ritual practice was a strategy employed for gaining upwards social mobility. Copying high caste ritual practices, and using time and money to elaborate rituals id known to be a strategy for social mobility and is described by Srinivas as Sanscritization (Srinivas 1967).

I asked one of the first persons I got to know, a Buddhist Lama, if he knew what religious practice the Khadgis had. He replied: "The Khadgis don't have any religion. They go to any temple. They are all considered Hindus, but not very good ones. They have to be Hindu, because Buddhists are not allowed to kill". From this one would think that the Khadgis were not very religious, and that they did not have a rich ritual tradition.

However, I found that most Khadgis are very religious, and that religious practice has a visible and dominating role in their everyday life. The Khadgis do their everyday rituals, starting in the morning, and they follow all the religious requirements of the Newar ritual life. Their houses and neighbourhoods are full of religious idols and symbols. I have met many Khadgis who do "puja" (worship) when they get up in the morning, inside and outside the house, and also during the day, before they eat, even before they slaughter the animals, and before they start selling the meat. I have also found that old people in general do more "puja" than young people, and that women are more occupied with such tasks than men. However, I have also met young Khadgis who spend hours in the temple every morning.

As mentioned in the introduction, the Nepalese concepts of "Dharma" or "Dharmic" are not to be seen as translations of the term "religion". Dharma can be seen as the moral code, and varies with a person's social statuses, such as caste, gender, age etc. The Khadgis do not necessarily follow the code for Dharma associated with their low caste rank and with their assigned level of purity and pollution. It seems there is a growing notion that religious merit and level of purity and pollution is something that can be gained or lost through religious participation and proper conduct, rather than given by caste once and for all.


8.4.1 Religious Syncretism

In Nepal there is a plethora of religious traditions. They exist side by side and in complex relations. It is not considered inconsistent to participate in several traditions and therefore conduct "puja" both to Buddhist and Hindu gods, and in temples that may be described as Hindu or Buddhist, or both. The distinction between Hindu and Buddhist religions and practices between Buddhism and Hinduism in Nepal is difficult to draw. The relation is very complex, and has only become important to the ordinary Nepalese recently. It has become an issue with political undertones. The inter-weaving of Buddhist and Hindu traditions and religious practices is evident in the Khadgis' religious traditions. The Khadgis do not agree whether they should be characterised as Hindus or Buddhists. Some consider themselves Hindu, others Buddhist, and some do not take a stand. To most people the mix of religious practice is not a problem, to others it is.

I was prepared to find that there was a mix of what is now defined as Hindu and Buddhist practices, and I was willing to accept it without making any trouble for them. My interpreter, however, was very eager to know what they "really were". So were the members of the NKSC. They hoped to agree on a common religion for the Khadgis, and they searched for evidence in their historical past and in inherited customs. They felt it was important to agree on one religion, in order to agree on what rituals should be celebrated and how, and in order to be able to preserve their traditions. So far the NKSC has found "evidence" that they belong to Buddhism.

During interviews we often discussed the various ritual practices, and according to which religion they were carried out. For instance, the Khadgis use a Buddhist priest, but the way they sometimes shave their heads at hair-shaving ceremonies is known to be Hindu. When Buddhists do the head shaving ceremony they shave the whole head, while Hindus leave the centre part unshaved like a pigs tail (Ansa). I shall present an example of such a discussion. In this interview old Ratna participated, some of the old drummers, and Aroj Kumar Khadgi, a fairly young, but highly respected Khadgi who had been elected City Counsellor at the age of 25. Aroj is very religious and spends hours in the temple every day. He has a very good relation with the Khadgi priest:

Sha.

-But you have a Buddhist priest. How can that be?

Rat.

-I am wondering myself how he became Buddhist because their mothers are from the Khusa caste and he pretends to be Ghubaju, so I don't know what the facts are.

Aroj.

-No, no. His forefathers were from the real Buddhist priest family, but once he started to conduct the rituals at the butchers' house then they were boycotted by their society. Because of that they were considered of lower rank by their own society. So they could not make marriage relations with their equivalent caste, but their daughters have married with the Buddhist class. Only their sons have married with farmer daughters. Those Vajracharya castes are very conservative. Some women from their caste have married with our caste, but they are never let in their father's house.

Old2.

- The priest conducts the rituals in a very satisfactory way. By the practice it is obvious that their clan is Vajracharya.

Sha.

-What is the reason that you have only one priest family?

Aroj.

-It is so because of the social pressure. Other priests are not coming because they are afraid of social boycott.

Sha.

-Because of your priest you must have been followers of Buddhism. So what do you do when you have hair shaving ceremony?

Rat.

-We keep the central hair called "Ansa". By this trend we must be followers of Hindu religion. But how this happened I can't explain.

Sha.

-If someone wants to know your religion?

Rat.

-I will tell them I am Hindu.

The Hindu religion has been the official religion of Nepal and strongly supported by the King and the government. Buddhist castes have been ranked consistently below the corresponding Hindu castes (Budhhist priests are considered lower than Hindu priests, etc.). Hindu religion, practice and knowledge has thus been more acknowledged as cultural capital than Buddhism. During the last years, however, there has been a what one could call a Buddhist revival. Being Buddhist has become more legitimate. This "choice" of religion might have political undertones, and might also be seen as a symbolic struggle.


8.4.2 The Khadgis' Priest

The Khadgis in the Kathmandu Valley have a "traditional" priest, the "Nayghubaju" from the Tandukar caste. There is one such priest, and he conducts ritual services for all the Khadgis in the Valley. I was astonished that one man could be able to provide ritual services for 10.900 people, considering the ritual activities of the Nepalese people. He was a very busy man, and I tried for weeks to get an appointment with him. I don't know why, but he was reluctant to make an appointment with me. I met him several times when my informants had ceremonies, but on those occasions he was busy conducting the ritual services. Finally, Aroj was able to arrange an appointment for me.

The priest provided me with a lot of information about the Khadgis' ritual practices, and about the caste group in general. From the whole caste, according to his estimate, he serves not more than 50-70%. For happy rituals the Khadgis do not always invite the priest, so on these occasions he provides service only to maybe 25% of them. For the sad rituals, he told me, it is not possible to do shortcuts, and it is compulsory to invite the priest. On these occasions he serves 100% of the caste members. If the workload gets to big, he asks one of his two brothers for help. His payment varies from 50-60 to 100 RS for short rituals, and up to 200-250 RS if he comes for the whole day. He also gets some food to take with him home.

According to the priest, the ritual practices of the Khadgis have changed as their economic standards have gone up. He describes 10-15% of the Khadgis to be below poor standards, and the rest of the Khadgis to be middle class. 15 years ago there were almost no Khadgis who had large marriages or haircutting ceremonies. Only about 5 % of them invited the priest. The rest of the Khadgis performed the rituals without the use of a priest. Now, they have, according to the priest, started to celebrate rituals on a large scale. As they have become rich, the rituals have become more elaborate.

This indicates that there has been a change in ritual practice as the Khadgis have become more wealthy. One Khadgi told me his family had started to invite other priests from other castes to conduct their rituals. This can be seen as a successful attempt at converting capital and gaining acknowledgement. However, they also still used the traditional priest in the rituals that I attended together with the families.


8.4.3 Ritual Practice

During a fieldwork of eight months it is impossible to get a complete overview of all the festivals and rituals celebrated in the Kathmandu Valley. There are different ritual that should be performed every month, some by all the Nepalese, some by Hindus, some by Buddhists, some by Newars, and others by different ethnic groups and various castes. I have not studied the Khadgis' ritual practices systematically, but I have attended some of the festivals together with the Khadgis, and I have observed and participated in the celebration and preparation for some of their rituals, like marriages and old age ceremonies, to get an impression of their ritual activities.

The Khadgis are thought to have the same ritual traditions as other Newars, with a few deviations and exceptions. For one, I was told that the Khadgis used to celebrate Dashain one week in advance, because they had the duty to work as butchers during the festival. They have an extra workload, since all the Newars are supposed to have meat for their festivals. However, I have not seen or heard of anyone celebrating Dashain at a different time. Secondly, according to their ritual status they were not allowed to take part in the celebration of some of the festivals. The Khadgis I knew in Patan joined in the large celebrations together with people from all the other Newar castes. Third, as I have shown in chapter 6, the Khadgis had certain caste specific ritual duties that distinguished them from other castes, and marked their place in the caste hierarchy. These duties, such as purifying the feet by cutting the toe nails, doing services at child birth, providing funeral music for higher castes and so on, are disappearing. Fourth, the Khadgis celebrate all the Newar lifecycle rituals, except the mock-marriage ritual for girls, known as Ihi. Instead they have an other ritual, called Bahratayagu, marking the girls' marriageable status.

The way the rituals are performed, and on what scale, may vary both according to the different castes, and within the castes themselves. The lifecycle rituals that the Khadgis ideally should perform are shown in Box 8.2. As mentioned, I have not studied the ritual life of the Khadgis in detail, and their practice is, like other Newars', extremely detailed and complex, and an account covering only the life cycle rituals could form a thesis of its own. When discussing rituals, some came up often, and have greater importance than the others.

Box 8.2 The most important lifecycle rituals of the Khadgis

Happy ceremonies

Birth ritual

Writing Mantra on the tongue

Black lamp by father’s sister

Horoscope by Josi, 6th day

Benkegu, name giving ceremony, 12th day

Rice feeding ceremony, 5th month

Bahratayagu (girls are kept inside a room for 12 days)

Hair shaving ceremony (when the boys are 5-7 and 10-12 years of age, boys are given full membership in the thar)

Marriage

Old age ritual

 
Sad ceremonies
 

Death rituals:

10th day

12th day

45th day

6 months death ritual

1 year death ritual

Annual death rituals

10 years death ritual

Box 8.2 The most important lifecycle rituals of the Khadgis

There are certain rituals that, according to some Khadgis, are compulsory. When and how they are performed may, however, be subject to manipulation and variation, according to financial situations and other practical considerations. The Newars distinguish between happy and sad ceremonies. As already indicated by the priest, the practice of conducting sad rituals is followed more strictly than the happy ceremonies.

The scale and form of celebration varies with the economic situation of the household. Rich Khadgis often throw enormous parties. This practice bear all the marks of conspicuous consumption.

Tirtha Khadgi is a middle aged man with a successful butcher business. He has employed two helpers, one Shresta and one Tamang. His oldest son, Suresh, helps in the butcher business occasionally, when he is not working as a driver for a Danish aid company. The second son, Prem, works fulltime in the meat business, and he and his father have two separate shops. The youngest son is in a good and expensive private school, and has plans to go on to college. Tirtha comments on the ritual practice of the Khadgis, and how it is possible to manipulate the practice according to financial position (Tirtha, Prem, Shamsher and myself);

Tir.

-It depends on one's capital. Those who don't have much money usually do the sacraments in their house only. They don't bring it outside to show to others. For instance, if someone does "rice feeding ceremony" on a small scale, they have to invite at least the child's mother's brother, and the family has to prepare a set of clothing and a small ornament for the child. They have to cook rice-pudding to feed the child with. The child has to be brought to the Ganesh temple. This sacrament can be done at the cost of 200-400rs. only.

Pre.

-But normally the whole mother's brother's family should be invited. If it is done in the middle level it costs about 5000-8000rs. Some people keep the music band too, and celebrate in a very big way.

Tir.

-They go to the Ganesh temple, and other temples as well. In the procession all the relatives, like the child's mother's families, child's mother's sister's, and the priest and other relatives also take part. When somebody celebrates in this way it costs about 100 000 to 250 000 RS.

Pre.

-When somebody does it in medium size it costs about 10 000 to 15 000 RS.

Tir.

-The cost of everything is so high these days. If we do the medium size there will be about 40 to 50 guests. Mostly this ceremony is celebrated for the very first child only, and for the next children it is not celebrated in this way. Then it will be limited to the child's father's family only…

Some Khadgis, and many Nepalese in general, complain about the social pressure to celebrate expansive rituals, and feel that the practice is a big problem. They are expected to have huge parties and costly presents. People often have to borrow a lot of money to be able to arrange these rituals, and often face serious money problems. Some Khadgis have the attitude that one should avoid these types of celebration, or hold the celebrations in a moderate way. The NKSC has started to arrange joint rituals to help the families that can not afford arranging them. Also Khadgis who can afford to arrange the rituals themselves have started to join these joint celebrations, to set an example, and to avoid the enormous time consuming and costly practices. Regardless of the recent practices of arranging joint rituals, the Khadgis and other Nepalese use a lot of time and money on religious practice and participation, and these task play an important role in their everyday life.

Modernisation and new requirements towards efficiency and employment have put certain limitations to, and constrains on, the elaborate celebration of life cycle rituals. In the girls Bahrahtayagu ritual the girls are supposed to be kept in a room for twelve days. When young girls have to go to school they are allowed to join the others the last days of the ritual. I have already mentioned the problem of arranging and participating in the Guthi celebration. The same problem applies to other such time consuming rituals.

There are certain restrictions and taboos that should be observed in connection with the different life cycle stages. For example, when a man dies, the members of his nearest family have to follow certain dietary restrictions, and arrange a number of rituals for a period of ten years. The sons have to have their heads shaved several times at certain intervals, and wear completely white clothes for a year. Widowers are not allowed to wear the colour red. My informants reported that in occupational life it is increasingly difficult to observe such rules.

During recent years the Khadgis, particularly the young, have started to adopt new customs, such as celebrating new year, and celebrating birthdays in a "western" fashion, having gatherings with friends and receiving presents.


Plate 8-1 - 8-10:
Plate 8-1 Old-age ritual
Plate 8-2 Guthi ritual

Observing the final 10 year death ritual of a former member
Plate 8-3 Same as 8-2
Plate 8-4 The wedding ceremony performed at the groom's family temple

The bride kisses the groom's feet. The Nayghubaju is seen to the left
Plate 8-5 Dining with the groom's family
Plate 8-6 The wedding presents from the bride's family
Plate 8-7 The bride relaxes with her friends and family
Plate 8-8 The bride receives gifts and gives betel nuts in return
Plate 8-9 It is time for the bride to leave her family and go to live with her new husband
Plate 8-10 The Khumbeswor festival

Annual festival in the temple area enclosed by Khadgi settlements


8.5 Tradition, Caste Identity and Capital

When the Khadgis present their history and mythology they insist on certain constructions and understandings of social reality. Through their presentation of history and mythology the Khadgis argue that they had a higher rank in the past. The stories are used as arguments for an understanding of social reality where they have a high and respected position in society, and not the low rank that they are assigned in the caste hierarchy, and the dominating ideas of caste ranking. Such presentations of self may be seen as negotiations of the commonly accepted social constructions of reality, and therefore as symbolic struggles. The stories also emphasise the unity of the Newar group, the Khadgis' important role on different occasions, and their close relation to the king. By presenting these stories they try to negotiate their position in society. In these stories the assignment of the butcher occupation is held to be the reason for their fall in rank. It is thus understandable that Khadgis aiming at upwards social mobility try to leave the butcher occupation.

Modifying names may also bee seen as a strategy for social mobility, and for avoiding the negative effects of caste capital such as stigmatisation, discrimination and exclusion. Through etymological explanations of the names the Khadgis also seek to explain their origins, and argue for a higher rank. Because names reveal caste identity they can represent barriers against acknowledgement and for gaining symbolic capital.

The Khadgis can be said to employ strategies of Sanscritisation when they are copying high caste ritual practices, employing higher ranked priests, and arranging large costly ceremonies (Srinivas 1967). These practices may be strategies not only to gain religious merits, but as strategies to convert economic capital to cultural and social capital, and attempts to gain acknowledgement, respect and thus, symbolic capital. As I have already shown in section 7.5.4, employing a priest from a higher caste may be seen as a strategy for gaining social capital and cultural capital, and the priest's acceptance to perform rituals for the Khadgis may be seen as an acknowledgement of the caste, and a "proof" of acquired symbolic capital.

The process of social mobility is complex and involves much more than strategies of Sanscritisation. Srinivas points to a parallel process, which he terms "westernisation". The Khadgis, as many other Nepalese, have a high admiration for many aspects of western society, technology and lifestyle. To be "modern" and "western" is also highly valued and gives capital. The adoption of western traditions such as birthdays and new year celebrations may be seen as strategies to gain cultural capital, and in turn symbolic capital. I will return to these concepts and strategies for social mobility in the next chapter.


Chapter 9: Conceptualising Change and Symbolic Power


It obvious to the most casual observer that a lot of changes have taken place in the Kathmandu Valley. Some of these changes are described in chapter 2. They include changes in economic, technological, juridical, political and communicative contexts. Throughout this thesis, in the analysis of the ethnographic data, I have tried to show how such changes also are apparent in the Khadgi community. On the one hand, they are observable as external events and phenomena (C in Scott Cook's model). To understand how such changes are taking place, however, it is crucial to see how people are a part of them, affected by them, and initiating them. Participating with the Khadgis, I have attempted, on the other hand, to ascertain the actor's view (D), and try to see how the Khadgis experience and conceptualise the changes, and act accordingly. I have used both quantitative and qualitative data to describe aspects of the social reality of the Khadgis.

Some of Bourdieu's conceptual framework has been useful for describing and generalising on some aspects of the social reality of the Khadgis, and for describing how they act according to their perceptions of social reality. The framework has been useful for seeing the processual relation between external and internal phenomena. Bourdieu's theoretical framework opens for seeing the process through which ideologies are formed and formed practices, and vice versa. His, and other perspectives, represent my scholarly knowledge from Matrix Society (B). I have showed how my received wisdom in Matrix Society formed my expectations and the exploration of the field. Thus, this thesis is a result of the dialectic process that has taken place, both during the fieldwork and after, between A, B, C and D.

In these last chapters I shall attempt, by successive abstraction and generalisation, to see what characterises symbolic power in the Kathmandu Valley, and how the Khadgis' actions and strategies are structured by it, and may be seen as symbolic struggles. On the basis of the brief account of Bourdieu's theoretical framework proposed in the introductory chapter, I shall give a more elaborate account of Bourdieu's ideas on symbolic power and symbolic struggles. These theoretical perspectives form the basis for my discussion throughout the following chapters, but first, for the discussing the strong institutionalisation of the caste hierarchy.

After discussing the symbolic power of caste hierarchy, I shall introduce some concept that have been used to describe change in societies where caste is a dominating social institution. These concepts include those of Sanscritisation and Westernisation. I shall also give a critical review of these concepts, as some of the concepts may lead to a dichotomising view and conceptualisation of social reality and change. The concepts are nevertheless based on a powerful and constructive vision of the world.

In the last part of this chapter I shall show how "western" worldview and practice is affecting the processes of change in the Kathmandu Valley.


9.1 Time and Change

Change is a central theme in this thesis. Change is studied in what may be called the ethnographic present: the past is available trough descriptions given in the present. Each epoch writes its own history, and the past I present here is one delivered to me through several sources: books on history, books written by anthropologists and other scholars, travel books, old laws, and the most important, information conveyed by my informants.

This means that the present situation is contrasted with the past, basically, as it is experienced by the informants. "Past" varies in time and personal interpretation, it is often presented as undefined with words like "before" and "traditionally". Informants sometimes refer to changes they have experienced in their lifetime, to the time of their parents' childhood, or maybe several generations back, and even to a mythical past. I am left to contrasting today's society with different representation of the past, and as there are different experiences of the past, there are also different experiences of the present.

Experience of the past has taken place under situations of power dominance, and their presentation of how they experienced it, takes place under current structures of power, structures that influence their presentations and perceptions. The way of presenting the past is also somehow structured by or in opposition to symbolic power, and may themselves be seen as acts in the symbolic struggle.


9.2 Symbolic Power

In the introductory chapter I briefly presented some of Bourdieu's theoretical framework. Throughout the thesis I have applied some of his concepts to my analysis, and in these last parts, I shall make use of the Bourdieu's ideas of symbolic power and symbolic struggles. The theoretical framework will be used to conceptualise change in the Kathmandu Valley, and to understand the strategies and actions of the Khadgis. A further exploration of the theoretical perspective is in order. Forgive me, if some of the perspectives already introduced in chapter one are repeated. I want to particularly emphasise how power, capital, and worldviews are defined, achieved, upheld and contested, in a continuos process of symbolic struggles.

Symbolic power is, as mentioned in chapter one, the power to define what is capital and the power to impose ones worldview. Worldview may be, as Bourdieu notes:

The spontaneous visions of the social world, the "folk theories" which etnomethodologists talk about, or what I call spontaneous sociology, but also "scientific theories, and sociology, are all part of social reality, and, like Marxist theory for instance, can acquire an altogether real constructive power. (Bourdieu 1990:130)

According to Bourdieu symbolic power is based on two conditions. The first condition he describes as follows:

Firstly, like every form of performative discourse, symbolic power has to be based on the possession of symbolic capital. The power of imposing on other minds a vision, old or new, of social divisions depends on the social authority acquired in previous struggles. Symbolic capital is a credit, it is the power granted those who have obtained sufficient recognition to be in a position to impose recognition: in this way, the power of constitution, a power of making a new group, by mobilisation, or of making it exist by procuration, by speaking on its behalf, as an authorised spokesperson, can be obtained only at the end of a long process of institutionalisation, at the end of which a representative is chosen, who receives from the group the power to form the group. (ibid:138)

Symbolic power has to be based on symbolic capital. Symbolic capital is defined by the elite, and they are the elite exactly because they possess symbolic capital. If they loose the symbolic capital, or if someone else gains more symbolic capital than them, then naturally they will loose the power to those who have gained more capital and power.

The second condition that symbolic power has to be based on, Bourdieu describes as follow:

Secondly, symbolic effectiveness depends on the degree to which the vision proposed is based on reality. Evidently, the construction of groups cannot be a construction ex nihilo. It has all the more chance of succeeding the more it is founded in reality: that is, as I have said, in the objective affinities between people who have to be brought together. The theory effect is all the more powerful the more adequate the theory is. It is only if it is true, that is, adequate to things, that a description can create things. In this sense, symbolic power is the power of consecration or revelation, a power to conceal or reveal things which are already there. Does this mean that it does nothing? In fact, as a constellation which, according to Nelson Goodman, begins to exist only when it is selected and designed as such, a group, class, "gender" region, or nation, begins to exist as such, for those who are part of it and for others too, only when it is distinguished, according to one principle or another, from other groups, that is, via cognition and recognition. (ibid:138)

Bourdieu emphasises that if you want to found a political movement or even an organisation, you will have a better chance of bringing people together that are in the same sector of space, that share many properties or assets.

The political enterprise meant to produce social classes as "corporate bodies", permanent groups, endowed with permanent organs of representation, acronyms, etc., has all the more chance of succeeding since the agents it wishes to bring together, unify, and constitute a group, are closer in the social space. (ibid:129)

The more adequate the description or vision of the world is, the more powerful it may become. When social reality changes (like in the Kathmandu Valley), the vision of the world, may become inadequate, and is more easily contested and challenged by other visions of the world. Bourdieu also holds that one vision of division of the world does not close for other visions, and that there are always many ways of describing the world, according to different principles such as caste, gender, race, ethnicity, nationality etc. However, some visions tend to become more powerful than others, and when becoming powerful. They are internalised, they tend to be taken for granted, and they therefore structure the social life of people.

The symbolic power may be questioned by people without capital, and without recognition to impose alternative worldviews, and therefore do not represent a threat. Symbolic struggles that are not recognised, and not found threatening, can still be described as actual struggles for those concerned. When symbolic struggles are recognised, one can say that the dominant symbolic power is no longer taken for granted, although it may still be said to be hegemonic, so long as the symbolic struggles have not led to a change of paradigm.

Here I would like, to emphasise the processual aspect of symbolic power. Although a worldview and its definitions of capital may be dominant, it is not given for ever. It may be upheld through symbolic struggles and a strong institutionalisation, and weakened through symbolic struggles and de-institutionalisation. Bourdieu has quite a bit to say about the institutionalisation and the structuring effects symbolic power has: The symbolic power is structured by, and structures peoples' apprehension of the social world. Bourdieu proposes a double structuring: the first, structured because properties present themselves in combination; the second, because models of perception and evaluation, specially those written into language express the state of relations of symbolic power. These two mechanisms produce a world of common sense. "No doubt agents have an active apprehension of the world", Bourdieu notes, "No doubt they construct their vision of the world. But this construction is carried out under structural constraints." (Bourdieu 1990:130) The agents internalise the structures of their social world. Constructions of the social world are not carried out in a vacuum. The construction of social reality is not only an individual enterprise but may, as we shall see, also become a collective enterprise. The structures of social reality are experienced and work as a foundation for the "sense of place", which the agents act according to.

Power will always be at least theoretically questionable. It may be contested and confirmed through strategies of actors. Marcus suggests analysing actions as acts of "resistance and accommodation" (Marcus 1992). Many scholars have attempted to describe the internalisation and questioning of power. Marx, by describing how the ideas of the dominated were the ideas of the dominators, and Keesing and Gramsci with the concept of hegemony. Bourdieu suggests analysing these processes through discovering dominant social fields, where "nobiles" have the power to impose worldviews, worldviews that are contested and confirmed in symbolic struggles.


9.3 Social Mobility and Symbolic Struggles

The struggle for power and acknowledgement takes the form, according to Bourdieu, of symbolic struggles. The symbolic struggle is a continuous process of conquest and defeat. Symbolic capital may be gained in "battles" and used in the continuos symbolic struggle:

In the symbolic struggle for the production of common sense, more precisely, for a monopoly over legitimate naming, agents put into action the symbolic capital that they have acquired in previous struggles and which can be juridically guaranteed (Bourdieu 1990:135)

According to Bourdieu symbolic struggles over perceptions of the social world can take two different forms. They can take place on "the objective level" and "the subjective level". By the "objective" level he means phenomena that are observable as social practice and events (C):

On the objective level, one may take action in the form of acts of representation, individual or collective, meant to show up and to show off certain realities: I am thinking for example of demonstrations whose objective is to demonstrate a group, its number, its strength, its cohesion, to make it exist visibly; and on the individual level, all of the strategies for self-presentation, so well analysed by Goffman, designed to manipulate one's self-image and especially - something omitted by Goffman - the image of one's position in social space. (Bourdieu 1990:134).

The symbolic struggles that take place on the "subjective" level are important to peoples' understanding of reality, and can be seen as internal to the actors and their way of experiencing and structuring the world (D):

On the subjective level, one may act by trying to change the categories of perception and evaluation of the social world, the cognitive and evaluative structures. The categories of perception, the systems of classification, that is essentially the words, the names which construct social reality as much as they express it, are the crucial stakes of political struggle, which is a struggle to impose the legitimate principle of vision and division - is, that is, a struggle for the legitimate exercise of the theory effect. I have shown, in the case of Kabylia, that groups, households, clans or tribes, and the names that designate them, are the instruments and objects of innumerable strategies, and that agents are ceaselessly occupied in the negotiation of their own identity; for example, they may manipulate genealogy, as we manipulate, for other ends, the texts of the "founding fathers" of our discipline. In the same way on the level of daily class struggle that social agents carry out in an isolated and dispersed state, they are insults, like magical attempts at categorisation - gossip, rumours, calumnies, insinuations, etc. On the collective and more properly political level, they include all the strategies which aim at imposing a new construction of social reality by rejecting the old political lexicon, or else aim at maintaining the orthodox view by keeping those words, which are often euphemisms (like I just referred to the expression "ordinary people"), designed to describe the world. The most typical of these strategies of construction are those which aim at reconstructing retrospectively a past adjusted to the needs of the present - as when general Flemming, on the landing in France in 1917, says: "La Fayette, here we come!" - or else aim at constructing the future, by a creative prediction destined to limit the ever-open sense of the present (Bourdieu 1990:134,135).

Objective symbolic struggles may take the form of actions, to manipulate one's position in the social space, and as strategies to impose other understandings of reality by proposing other ways of categorisation, e.g. by naming. Both forms of symbolic struggle may be individual and collective.

The Khadgis actions may be interpreted as symbolic struggles, and as acts of resistance and accommodation to symbolic power. Their strategies must be seen in relation to symbolic power: dominant worldviews and definitions of capital. In symbolic struggles they attempt to gain capital and improve their position in the world, but they also question dominant perceptions of the world, and dominant definitions of capital, their own and others.


9.4 Institutionalisation of Caste Hierarchy

One vision of the division the social world is to see the people divided into caste groups, or jatis, that are ranked hierarchically according to certain principles, such as purity and pollution. This worldview has gained pervasive influence and constructive power in the Kathmandu Valley. The symbolic power of caste hierarchy is based on ideas of pervasive influence, that are strongly internalised and structure social reality. The ideas of purity/pollution, high/low, and touchable/untouchable, are written into language and practice, and they structure taste, actions and people's "sense of place".

Bourdieu's model of symbolic power and struggle, is useful for understanding how an elite has gained such an amount of symbolic capital and power, and such constructive power.


9.4.1 The Adequacy and Institutionalisation of the Worldview

The hierarchical system of caste ranking cannot be attributed to the will of certain men, however, it is obvious that certain men, such as Jayasthiti Malla and later Rana rulers, men who had acknowledged power and symbolic capital, have contributed to the institutionalisation of the worldview. As Bourdieu remarks, one can not construct just anything, and the power to construct and describe the world is not given. It is achieved through struggles. The vision of the world has to have relevance to the conceptions of social reality, and the more adequate it is, the more powerful it may become.

The worldview of caste grouping and ranking must, to some extent, have been recognised as an adequate description of the world, and somehow based in "social reality". The groups must have existed to some extent, in the sense that there were people who were close to each other in social space, and who had many properties in common such as perhaps occupation, level of economic capital, religious practices, settlement patterns, music traditions, and a sense of community, a "sense of one's place". Some scholars have pointed to the fact that caste is more likely to gain foothold in societies where people have a degree of a specialisation in the division of labour. In Nepal, caste hierarchy has been particularly strong in the densely populated areas. In the hills basically all people were farmers and lived under the same conditions. Capital was evenly distributed, and it was difficult to rank people according to it. Caste has not gained such constructive power there, and institutions that upheld caste there, were fewer and had less impact. In the Kathmandu Valley, however, there were enough people and resources available for the formation of an elite (or elites) with more capital than others. There is reason to believe that the low castes were disfavoured groups with little capital. Castes in the ranked sense began to exist when castes were distinguished, and ranked according to certain principles. The caste groups were perhaps not initially ranked in accordance with levels of purity and pollution, and as high and low. On the other hand, ideas of purity and pollution, touchability and untouchability may have existed in peoples minds before the caste system was institutionalised. Most likely they have gradually gained importance and influence along with the institutionalisation of caste hierarchy, as they have been emphasised by the "nobiles". It gave monopoly of social functions tpo certain groups. This is a powerful social tool.

Symbolic capital is a credit granted the ones that have acquired enough recognition to impose recognition, in Nepal's case the king and the religious elite. The king's power was probably gained partly through military conquest, but nevertheless acknowledged. I have already described how the King had the absolute power to dissolve a low caste person's untouchable status. In this perspective caste division and ranking must be seen as a world vision that has been imposed gradually through a long process of institutionalisation, and that gradually has led to a wider recognition of the "nobile's" authority (high castes and the royals). As the vision of division according to caste, and principles for ranking them have become recognised, the worldview has increasingly gained constructive power, and become even more institutionalised and acknowledged. Through the process of institutionalisation the "nobiles" have gained power to acknowledge, to define capital, to impose their vision of division, their worldview and to systematically to take monopolistic control over the capital defined by them. At "the end" of a long process, it was possible to impose laws, that secured the ones in favour of the world order, monopolistic access to capital. Political, military, economic and ritual power and capital were secured by people in the upper strata of the hierarchy. In Nepal, and among the Khadgis, the world view of caste ranking is thought to have had power at least after the Malla King Hari Singh Dev.

The institutionalisation of the Nepali world order can be seen in the various historical accounts and written sources, in the accounts of the Khadgis and others, as well as in existing practices. Throughout my fieldwork I found many aspects of social life that showed the strong institutionalisation of the caste hierarchy. I have throughout this thesis shown how the division of people into caste groups and the hierarchical ordering of castes, structured the Khadgis' lives and their strategies in the symbolic struggle, but I will sum it up briefly here, and in the next chapter. The institutionalisation and influence of the worldview can be seen both as observable external phenomena (C), and through categories used by agents to describe and categorise the social reality (D).

The institutionalisation of caste hierarchy is evident in the laws that regulated the social life of the various castes down to the smallest detail. It is further expressed in the physical layout of the city and the city architecture, in the intercommensal relations between the castes, in the exclusion of low castes from certain areas, in the "traditional" division of labour, and in the assignment of special tasks and duties. For the Khadgis the institutionalisation of caste meant having to live in certain areas on the edge of the old city (chapter 3), being prescribed the butcher occupation, or other polluting jobs (chapter 4 and 5), being assigned certain low status service tasks (chapter 6), and their movement and social intercourse being highly restricted (chapter 7). Inter caste marriages were socially sanctioned and the endogamous marriage practices upheld the division of the world into caste groups. Intercommensal relations and practices were also strongly institutionalised, and even sanctioned by law, so were ritual practices and duties (chapter 8). The low castes were for example excluded from participating in festivals and from entering certain temples and holy places. When cremating their dead they were assigned certain areas downstream from the purer castes. Violating caste rules, the low castes faced the risk of imprisonment, fines and even physical violence and torture, and their punishment were higher than those of the higher castes. These rules and practices have expressed, upheld and reinforced the hierarchy and order of caste, although it is uncertain how forcefully they were carried out at any time.


9.4.2 Caste and Capital

The institutionalisation of caste hierarchy, meant monopolising the access to capital, excluding the low castes from the arenas of power, and posing strong barriers for their acquisition of acknowledged capital. The institutionalisation of caste regulations, aimed at excluding low castes to the point where it would be impossible for them to gain capital. The King had the power to confiscate the low castes' economic capital. Land, valuables, productive resources and so on, were all thought to be held mainly by the high castes, including the royal castes and the King. The low castes would have difficulties gaining social capital, as the "nobiles" would not be willing to socialise with them. They were excluded from arenas for gaining cultural capital, such as schools and certain temples. Acknowledged knowledge was primarily religious knowledge, and the low castes were, at least in theory, not allowed to read religious texts, or listen to them being read.

Agents were distributed in the social space according to caste, and according to their possession of these types of capital. According to this construction of social reality people have little or much acknowledged capital, depending on what caste they are born into. Caste status in itself became a capital, and the overriding criterion for rank, and for having acknowledged capital at all. Caste status was a social status that determined or at least affected all other statuses. Possibilities are given and defined by birth, in the form of caste capital. Other criteria for rank are also important within this worldview, but only to the extent that they order people within the castes. Caste divisions were, based on differences in levels of economic, social and cultural capital, and social structure of caste hierarchy served to uphold these differences.


9.4.3 Internalisation of the World Order

The worldview of caste hierarchy gained constructive power, that is the power to divide the people into groups that were realised. The social order of caste hierarchy was institutionalised to the extent that most of social practice confirmed this worldview. The worldview was highly internalised by the low castes. This can be seen in the practices and categorisations that confirm the world order of caste. The fact that they are born into a caste, is to most an unquestioned reality, that it is difficult to see beyond. The caste groups are associated with certain properties, duties, and levels of purity and pollution. A persons caste status is still perceived tell a lot about a person's other statuses, the level of capital, and even the personality and physical features. People to a large extent adopt these pictures of themselves. In Box 9.1 I have presented one of my field experiences that illustrates the internalisation of the constructions of social reality sketched in the previous section. The example also illustrates how certain levels of cultural capital is seen as ascribed by birth station and caste belonging.

The worldview is internalised to the extent that the Khadgis are thought of as butchers even if they do not work as such, and they are still conceived of as low caste, service providers, etc. Many Khadgis hesitate to do things not associated with their caste. Some hesitate to leave the butcher occupation, to move around high caste areas, to touch certain water taps and to enter temples, teashops, and the houses of high castes. Some Khadgis feel it is right to obey certain rules of caste restriction. They have a "sense of place" that leads them to act and choose according to their "traditional" position in the caste hierarchy. Other Khadgis, however, criticise their typical low caste behaviour, and thereby, indirectly, for internalising the worldview that disfavours them.

Box 9.1 To be born educated

When crossing Patan Durbar Square, I stopped to look at some souvenirs a man had put out for sale. We started talking, and he wondered what I was doing in Nepal. I told him I was a student and was there to do fieldwork. He was also educated, he told me. I was interested to hear what kind of education he had, and what schools he had gone to. He looked a bit confused and it came out that he did not have more than a few years of primary education, but his caste was educated. Now it was my turn to look confused. He explained to me that his caste is considered an educated caste. That is why he doesn’t have to study. "I am born educated", he told me. We stood and talked for quite a while and he started asking me about my country. He had heard that we didn’t have castes in Norway. I told him it was true, and he wondered how that could be. I tried to explain that we don ’t order and rank people according to caste. He responded; "Does that mean that you are all the same?" I told him we were not all the same, and tried to explain more properly. Then he asked; "Does that mean you only have one caste?" I was getting tired of trying to explain, and wanted to get on to where I was going, so I replied; Well, in one way maybe you could say so. "And which caste is that?" he asked. His socially constructed reality was as different and strange to me as mine was to him.

Personal field notes

Box 9.1 To be born educated

Many of the strategies aimed at gaining capital as defined by the elite confirm the worldview and the principles for rank defined by the caste hierarchy. A wealthy educated Khadgi who is not working as a butcher, and who does not want to be associated with the other Khadgis is somehow confirming the principles that uphold the caste hierarchy because it is not neutral. Such behaviour shows that principles for rank are internalised. As Bourdieu notes, strategies of condescension somehow also confirm the worldview. When stating that, "He is wealthy, for a Khadgi", or "He is very high caste looking, for a Khadgi", one is confirming the objective distances, and the criteria by which people are ranked.

Caste division and ranking of the world can, in this scenario, be said to have gained a hegemonic role. As Bourdieu notes:

By virtue of the fact that symbolic capital is nothing more than economic and cultural capital which is acknowledged and recognised, when it is acknowledged in accordance with the categories of perception that it imposes, the symbolic power tends to reproduce and to reinforce the power relations which constitute the structure of the social space" (Bourdieu 1990:135)


9.4.4 A Contested Worldview

Worldviews are formed in a process. There is not one clearly defined worldview that legitimises caste division and hierarchical order. As noted, visions of the world depend on position and experiences of social reality, and there are always several ways of conceptualising the world. This opens for seeing that the worldview of caste hierarchy has been questioned, and that there have existed other visions of the world. To describe the struggles to describe the world and define capital, Bourdieu suggests a "sociology of worldviews. With this approach we do not risk falling into the same trap as Dumont does, when he takes caste hierarchy and Hindu ideology to an all encompassing level. The worldview that has gained constructive power is a worldview taken from a position in the social space. It is only a point of view, or a composition of several points of view. This is what Dumont fails to recognise. He is only concerned with describing the Hindu worldview and it's all-encompassing constructive power, and he does not open for the possibility that other worldviews and experiences of social reality exist within the same societal context, and that there is vulnerable incoherence in any world view.

Also among the "nobiles" and the holders of capital in the caste hierarchy there were different views of what should be recognised and acknowledged. Many scholars have pointed, in particular to the tension between ritual and secular rank. Economic capital was, for example, valued, and could be emphasised on the behalf of ritual purity and other criteria for rank. Within different fields the worldview, the elite's power, and criteria for capital were differently accepted.

Even though the power of caste ranking has been massive, it is not given for once and for all. It has been and is contested. There have been battles won and battles lost. Again let me emphasise that the struggle for recognition of capital and worldview takes place in a continuous process. In the last section I argued that the institutionalised worldview of caste hierarchy was to a large extent internalised. It is difficult to say to what extent it was internalised in the past and to what extent it was forced onto the Khadgis, and questioned by them. The Khadgis often told me how the caste hierarchy and it's rules and regulations, and therefore the symbolic power and worldview of the caste hierarchy, was forced onto them. Some see it as a conspiracy, and they describe the ruling strategy of the Mallas as one of rule and divide.

The low castes probably used a lot of what they had of power and capital to protest against, and contest, the orderings and rankings of the caste hierarchy, to impose other frames of understanding of social reality. The low castes had little chance to gain symbolic capital according to the worldview of the "nobiles". There were, even within the fields of power, different views of what was valuable, several criteria for rank, that one could emphasise and for maximising ones position.

Everyone has to some extent a different understanding of how social reality is constructed and works. There are perhaps as many different worldviews and understanding of social reality as there are agents, or distinguishable social fields. Agents have an active comprehension of the world and their view is always taken from a position in the social space. Bourdieu remarks that there will be different and even antagonistic points of view. Also when the caste system was at its strongest there were antagonistic views. Although many ideas and principles were internalised, there were different views, as agents were distributed in different fields.

The picture of the caste hierarchy and institutionalised system sketched above is a very simplified picture. The hierarchical way of ranking people became powerful as a result of a long process of institutionalisation and perhaps external pressure. However, the process of imposing worldviews, definitions of capital, and defining groups, is a continuos process, that is dependent on practices and the future. I will not attempt a sociology of worldviews in the ethnographic context. I will however, present an alternative worldview that has importance to the symbolic struggle in the Kathmandu Valley, but only after introducing some concepts that have been commonly used by scholars to describe change and strategies of social mobility.


9.5 Sanscritisation and Westernisation

Aspects of social change in societies with caste institutions have been recorded by many scholars. An important work on caste and change is the work of Srinivas. He has introduced concepts that have had great influence on the understanding and conceptualising of change in such societies.

Srinivas makes a distinction between structural change and positional change (Srinivas 1967). Positional change occurs when a group or a person acquires a new position or rank in the caste hierarchy, according to ranking based on caste-criteria, and in the hegemonic discourse of caste. Positional change would, for the Khadgis be, to be accepted as having a higher rank in relation to other castes. Structural change occur when the caste system itself, and the criteria for rank, change. Structural change would then be changes that challenge the worldview of caste, while positional change may occurs without challenging the worldview.

Srinivas' also introduces the concepts of Sanscritisation and Westernisation (ibid.). Sanscritisation is a strategy employed by low castes for upwards social mobility, through copying high caste traditions and ritual practice (sometimes also described as Hinduisation). Sanscritisation for the high castes refers to the experience of watching the lower castes rising up and diminishing the social distance between castes. Srinivas and Gould argue that sanscritisation is a necessary strategy for all the low and middle ranked castes to improve their position in society;

In fact, I suggest that one of the prime motive-forces behind Sanscritization is this factor of repressed hostility which manifests itself not in the form of rejecting the caste system but in form of its victims trying to seize control of it and thereby expiate their frustrations on the same battlefield where they acquired them. Only then can there be a sense of satisfaction in something achieved that is tangible, concrete and relevant to past experience. If the lower caste rejects the system out of hand before acting out their hostilities to it by trying to master it they would be left with a hollow sense of unfulfilment, a sense that they never successfully attacked and conquered the thing in terms of which their ideals, their aspirations, their frustrations, in fact their whole perception of life were formed (Gould 1988:146).

Sanscritisation can be seen as the low castes' strategy to gain capital as defined by the elite. If this is the only strategy they see, the hegemonic worldview can be said to have been reinforced or gained in symbolic power. According to Gould it is through this strategy that the low castes can feel satisfaction:

Srinivas's concept (Sanscritization) rests ultimately on the notion that the caste system, like all status hierarchies, causes the low to invidiously compare themselves with the high and to try in every way they can to soften, modify, reduce, and even eliminate altogether the basis for these status differences (ibid:144).

I believe many of the Khadgi strategies for social mobility may be seen as strategies for Sanscritisation. The Khadgis have to a large extent internalised the world order of caste, and carry out strategies for maximising their social position, according to principles for ranking castes, such as purity and pollution. Because of the strong institutionalisation of caste hierarchy many of their strategies are inscribed in Sanscritisation. The Khadgis have been forced by law to obey certain caste regulations. They were relatively powerless, and therefore not able to powerfully insist on other values and competing constructions of social reality. The "nobiles" defined "the rules of the game" and the low castes had small chances of opposing these rules. Instead they were left to try to beat the "nobiles" at their own game, a game they had small chances of winning, as they were already defined as "underdogs".

Srinivas also speaks of a parallel process, which he terms Westernisation:

Westernisation, then, is seen primarily as an "irony" by which the very clean castes whom the lower are aping are giving up the very Sanscritic traits by which the lower castes implicitly acknowledge (by trying to adopt them) their superiority (ibid:145).

Gould describes how high caste people are losing ground in the old caste hierarchy, and that they are not taking it lying down. They are reaching out in a direction that can be called "Westernisation" or "modernisation" to maintain a suitable social distance between themselves and those traditionally defined as low caste. While the high castes are loosing their power in religious fields they are focusing on gaining power in economic and political fields, and by adopting modern technology, "western" habits, goods and values. Gould holds that this is a strategy that is efficient only for the high castes. I will hold that the strategies are efficient also for the Khadgis, and they may even be on a surer ground than the high castes. The concepts of "Sanscritisation" is useful when dealing with some aspects of positional change. The concept of Westernisation is useful, not only for describing the high castes' attempts to keep the low castes at a distance, but also for studying the strategies actively employed by the low castes. Westernisation contributes to structural change. Both strategies may be identified in the symbolic struggle of the Khadgis.

Gould suggests that there is a more complicated and dynamic relation between these concepts than proposed by Srinivas. He does not purport to explain social change and mobility by pointing to relations between these two concepts, but he wants to show that there is an important interplay between them, and how industrialisation and modernisation are too complex processes for the two concepts to be able to account for all facets of the transformation that is being brought about (Gould 1988).

The Khadgis' strategies for social mobility can be described both as Sanscritisation and Westernisation (or modernisation). However, for several reasons I find these concepts inadequate for describing and analysing important processes of change in the Kathmandu Valley, and all the Khadgis' strategies of social mobility and symbolic struggle. The concepts of Sanscritisation and Westernisation omit too many nuances and the full picture. I will hold that the concepts lead to a dichotomization that ultimately conceptualise artificial units.


9.5.1 The Problem of Sanscritisation

The idea of "Sanscritisation" takes for granted a Hindu and a Sanskrit domination. In Nepal the religious hierarchy is complex, and can be seen as twin headed, or syncretic. Symbolic power has been held by a religious elite that was characterised neither by Buddhism or Hinduism as we define them, and the distinction was irrelevant. The Malla rulers upheld Hinduism, but probably not in the form that is dominant today. It is in the modern era that the distinction between the two religious traditions has become politically important. However, the distinctions between the two religious currents have remained blurred, and so also the direction of the strategies to achieve religious recognition. Some strategies may be explicitly Hindu, others explicitly Buddhist, and others may be seen as both; The same temples are used, the same gods are worshipped, and many moral ideas are shared.

In Nepal high caste power has been held not only by a Sanskrit elite. Power has been based on many and sometimes competing conditions. As in all hierarchies, status was based on many conditions. There were competing fractions contesting the various definitions of capital; The king, the royal entourage, the political elite, the economic elite, the Buddhist or/and Hindu elite etc. There was not one worldview that legitimised caste hierarchy, but many. Strategies for social mobility according to acknowledged capital would therefore include not only Sanskrit strategies, but for example strategies to gain acknowledgement by the king, by secular powers, or according to Buddhist norms and values. Accommodating strategies would include not only those of Sanscritisation. Srinivas' metaphoric distinctions become too realistic to be useful.


9.5.2 The Problem of Westernisation

When characterising strategies as Westernisation one also risks making too many simplifications and generalisations. The picture of the west is highly problematic, and is difficult to define, both geographically and substantially. Gould suggests the use of the term modernisation instead. This does, in my opinion, not solve the problem. I find both concepts vague and difficult to define, and so also the relation between them.

The idea of the "modern west" is a generalised picture, because there are "modernised" nations in other parts of the world, and there are parts of the west that are not modernised, to the level associated with the generalised picture. In Nepal, modernisation is strongly associated with the West, and strategies aimed at modernisation might also be seen as strategies for "Westernisation". What is then is associated with "the west", and how is the western world thought to be modern? People in Nepal have different perceptions of the social reality in "the west", what it is to be modern, just as people in "the west" have different perceptions of their own social reality. Also in the west there are contrasting ways of describing and ordering their own world and power, and definitions of capital are also here contested.

The strategies of Sanscritisation are directed towards a Sanskrit worldview and evaluation of capital, and the strategies of Westernisation are directed towards a "western worldview". When analysing strategies as either the one or the other, one presupposes that there are two contrasted, powerful and clearly defined worldviews, that are mutually excluding. They are not. They are not given nor clearly defined neither in space nor in time. They are constructed in a continuos process, and conceptualised differently according to the agents' positions. The worldviews are also overlapping. Capital in one worldview may also be capital in the other. Through the dichotomising view of Dumont it would suffice to classify the strategies of social mobility according to these two concepts. However, strategies and struggles may be described as Sanscritisation, Westernisation, both or neither. Depending on what worldview one finds dominating, both Sanscritisation and Westernisation can be seen as strategies of accommodation or resistance. However, strategies of accommodation and resistance are more complex than those of Sanscritisation and Westernisation.


9.5.3 The Powerful Dichotomization

To see the world as divided between "the west" and "the rest" is not just a tendency in social science that many scholars try to avoid. It is a very common way to categorise the world. Countries and regions are commonly described by paired concepts such as: developed/undeveloped, rich/poor, industrialised/non-industrialised, the west/third world etc. It is a vision of the world that has great influence and structures the way of thinking about, describing, and acting in the world. This way of conceptualising the world can be said to be a "worldview" that has gained constructive power, as it has become institutionalised in aid agencies, numerous organisations etc. People in the western, developed countries see their countries as opposed to the less developed parts of the world, and people in the less developed parts of the world see their countries as opposed to the west.

This way of conceptualising the world is dominant also in Nepal. The western world is conceptualised as a unity with certain attributes. The Nepalese have a picture of the "west" that is equally simplified. For instance, they often refer to all "white" western foreigners as Americans. I was, for instance, sometimes referred to as "the American lady". The Nepalese have ideas of western values, people and society. Westerners are though to be rich and educated. My informants were not surprised to meet a western women who wore trousers, rode a bicycle, who travelled around the world to study, who managed on her own, and who employed a male interpreter, although this would be unthinkable for Nepalese women. They were, however, pleasantly surprised that I came with my son. Their impression was that westerners did not value family as much as they did, they were very pleased that I clearly expressed and showed that I did. The fact that I had brought my son, I believe, made it easier for them relate to me in a more personal and familiar way.

In many ways the Nepalese see their own society as opposed to "western" societies. They conceive of western societies as modern, developed, rich, and the people to be well-informed, and their own society as underdeveloped, poor and backward, and the people uneducated. They also see their society as one of caste division and unequal distribution of capital and opportunities, and the western world as a world where people are given more equal opportunities. They see their worldview as opposed to a western worldview. The dichotomising tendency can be seen in Shama Shahi's speech that I have presented at the beginning of the thesis. Shama describes how she experiences the differences, and when entering the airport, she enters a completely different social reality. Some feel that caste restrictions are backward and a hinder for development. When discussing caste one of my informants stated: "Our country cannot develop as long as we have these attitudes".

The dichotomization between "the modern west" and "the rest" has dominated much of the study on caste and change, and can for example be seen in the work of Dumont. Dumont describes the hierarchical ideology of caste as diametrically opposed to the egalitarian western ideology. In Dumont's view, caste forms a hierarchy of values that relates to the whole, and makes it incomparable to Western ideology with egalitarian and individualistic ideas. He holds that the hierarchical structure in India is based on a different way of thinking: Indian ideology is fundamentally collectivist, and the individual is subsumed to the whole. Dumont's perspective may be seen as an attempt at cultural relativism, but remaining a case of ethnocentrism, by making the binary opposition absolute. It is possible to argue that his opposition is a simplification: that western society is collectivist, and that Indian society may be considered individualistic. The discussion could be a voluminous one.

The dichotomising tendency can also be seen in the study of economic and political changes in societies with dominating caste institutions. In chapter two I mentioned that the Nepalese government is carrying out a liberal market economic policy. Many social scientists have been of the conviction that the system of production and social organisation associated with caste, in some fundamental way stands in opposition to the capitalist mode of production. "…Western scholars were asserting their belief that some kind of fundamental incompatibility existed between the Hindu caste system and the achievement of a modern economic system." (Gould 1988:1). Marx had a strong belief that the capitalism mode of production would replace the "Asian mode of production". The caste system was seen as an obstacle for "development".

Max Weber,…, while not taking as extreme a position as Marx, nevertheless believed that the caste order, so long as it persisted, would act as a powerful deterrent to the achievements of the new technologies and skills needed to facilitate India's transition to a modern industrial economy (ibid:2).

Gould points to the fact that there is not as radical a dichotomy between the two systems as first thought: "…as India has modernised her economy, the caste system has not simply melted away and been replaced by class formations identical to those which the industrialised West has experienced (ibid:2). The failure to realise this, is according to Gould the result of two false assumptions. The first failure was to assume that all details of the social structure thought to have existed at the time of the Industrial revolution in the west were functionally necessary. The second failure of the "unwarranted" assumption was that non-western societies were "static" until modern Western institutions came along to "shake them up" (ibid:2-3).


9.6 The Powerful Influence From the "West"

There is no doubt that "Westernisation" and "modernisation" may describe important aspects of change in the Kathmandu Valley. To understand conditions under which the symbolic struggles are taking place, it is essential to take a closer look at the "western" influence and global power relations.

Global and local relations are often characterised not only by equality and mutuality, but by exploitation and dominance. The global exchange is said to be asymmetric, a situation that makes global development problematic. Rich countries with their standard of living, high level of production and consumption, become an ideal for many less "developed" countries. The Nepalese have great admiration for western society. There is a great pressure to develop living standards and achieve economic growth. Since many Nepalese consider their own society underdeveloped, they initiate changes themselves. A homogenising process can be said to be at work in Nepal, by the comparing of local aspects of culture, cultural expressions, values and institutions to those at a "global" level, often referred to as "Western". Because local and national culture is found to be inferior it is difficult to preserve cultural heritage and traditions. I have already shown how most of the Khadgis are not eager to preserve their traditions, as they find them "backward". As long as people are discriminated against on the basis of caste status, it will be particularly difficult to preserve the traditions of the low castes. This can be helped along by the help of the ethnic conscience of the native communities, as well as a policy of tolerance and support by the government and on the part of the national society (NHDR 1998).

As a consequence of global interaction, new communities are established locally and across borders. National boundaries are weakened. Power is transferred to markets, companies and media that escape local control. These channels of exchange facilitate the asymmetrical exchange of capital. Market economy is becoming more widespread. No doubt, market economy and capitalism are strong factors in processes of modernisation and change in Nepal. These forces are becoming increasingly important in today's globalised world. Samir Amin localises five world monopolies that define power in a global perspective. These are; (1) technological monopoly; development and use of new technology, (2) financial control of world-wide financial markets, (3) monopolistic access to the planet's natural resources, (4) media and communication monopolies, (5) monopolies over weapons of mass-destruction. "These five monopolies, taken as a whole, define the framework within which the law of globalised value operates." (Amin 1997:5) Nepal can not be said to play a vital role in any of these monopolies. Although there is some use of new technology, very few have access to it, and there is an urgent need and desire for more. Nepal depends heavily on aid, and is not likely to become independent of aid in the near future. Neighbouring countries like China, India and Bangladesh have all developed weapons of mass destruction and are politically much stronger then Nepal. The influence from India and, increasingly, from the West is massive. Indian and Western television-channels are heard everywhere. These factors all contribute to Nepal's unfavourable and weak position.

As already indicated in chapter 2, Nepal is, in a global context, a relative powerless country, and it has small amounts of capital. I have presented some measurements for describing Nepal's lack of capital: the human development index, the Capability Poverty Measurement and Gross Domestic Product. These measurements represent conceptualisations and descriptions of the world that are "western", and are based on "western" ideas of development and capital. These visions of the world have great influence, and people in the less favoured parts of the world increasingly conceptualise their social reality according to these standards. Those with the most capital have the strongest symbolic power, and therefore the power to categorise and define social fields; in the global context: the "west". The disfavoured parts of the world are described and ranked according to the "western" ideas on development and economic rationality. Since Nepal has one of the lowest sums of total capital in the world, according to western measurements, they are also poor in symbolic capital, the sum of the other types of capital. Measures such as HDI, GDP and CMP are ways of ordering and ranking the world imposed by the "West", where most of the world's capital is concentrated. Nepal has small means to oppose this worldview and those of the neighbouring powers.

This is not to say that this "social reality" is not contested, both in Nepal, in other parts of the world and in the west. There are many ways of measuring and categorising the world, and the measures presented here are not absolute. Measures of development are constantly redefined. Only a few decades ago development was measured solely in economic terms, it is now becoming more common to consider other aspects as well. The most promising perspective, for Nepal, in the recognition of capital and power, from a "western" point of view, is that human development does not necessarily require a high level of "material" success. The HDI allows countries as Nepal to exhibit a larger share of capital, because capital may also be seen as cultural traditions, heritage and cultural diversity. Nepal can be seen as comparably rich in this type of cultural capital, and tourism can be seen as a means of converting this kind of cultural capital into economic capital, although tourism may in itself be a threat to cultural diversity and heritage.

There is a constant symbolic struggle going on in the world and in the west for gaining capital and defining it. The concept of development is undergoing critical reconsideration as development, industrialisation, and economic growth conflicts with ideas of sustainability, and causes problems of pollution, the emptying of natural resources, and the pressure on carrying capacity. Development measurements raise as many critical questions as they answer, questions that are of both quantitative and normative in character: What is actually the relation between the local and the global? What kind of influence and exchange is taking place and through what channels? What kind of power is guarding the relations? How relate to the asymmetrical stream of information and influence? What kind of modernisation is favourable, and to whom? Who lays down the premises? What happens to the cultural diversity? Such questions represent a great challenge for researchers in many fields, both thematically and methodologically. In my opinion, anthropology as a social science has a particularly important role to play in these matters. While other sciences can contribute to understanding some aspects of the development, anthropology with its wide and comparative approach can tell us something about how different forces work together, and reveal connections beyond other disciplinary boundaries.

I have here, and in chapter two, tried to show how people in Nepal are affected by processes of globalisation, and western dominance. Westernisation is thus not only a strategy that can take many forms, and that Khadgis, and others, may deliberately employ to gain symbolic power. It is also a symbolic power that structures their actions and conceptualisations of the world. Western values are imposed on the Nepalese through the increased contact and through strong forces of globalisation, forcing the Nepalese to compare themselves to "the west", and to be evaluated according to western ideas of capital and development.


9.6.1 "Western" Capital

The tendency to see the world as divided between the modern west and the less developed "rest" might be seen as a worldview, and a very powerful one, where the west defines what is capital, and have the power to categorise and evaluate the world according to their definitions. Agents are distributed in the social space according to their level of capital, but capital is defined differently than according to the institutionalised worldview of caste hierarchy that I presented previously: Money, natural resources, means of production, technological devices, debentures, contracts, agreements and so on, are valued as economic capital; Cultural capital, or acknowledged knowledge is: formal education, science, technological know-how, occupational specialisation, etc. Social capital is also here the relation to other agents with a high amount of capital: powerful individuals, groups, organisations, political and economic alliances, national relations, etc. Human resources are defined and seen as capital. Religious knowledge is not as highly valued. In the "west" high caste status is not recognised as capital, although different backgrounds also there, give different levels of prestige.


9.7 A Reservation

I do not wish to impose this worldview and join an ethnocentric row of ethnographers that are not able to see the world as made up of "the west and the rest". I do not wish to picture the world as divided into two diametrically opposite units, as I believe Dumont does. There are both in Nepal and in the "west" a plurality of worldviews, and practices motivated by other and very different conceptions of reality than the two worldviews presented in this chapter. They are both simplifications and perhaps not as excluding as many believe. I wish to introduce these conceptualisations of social reality because they are important to how people in Nepal categorise the world. They are important to how the Khadgis conceptualise their social reality, and therefore also for what forms their strategies and actions take, and are interpreted by others. The social reality of the Khadgis is increasingly structured by concepts such as educated/uneducated, developed/backwards, rich/poor, in addition to concepts such as high/low, pure/polluted etc. Against this background I shall now move on to sum up the strategies of social mobility of the Khadgis, and see how the symbolic struggle enfolds.


Chapter 10: The Symbolic Struggle


In this thesis I have shown how changes in the Nepalese society have opened for the Khadgis to engage in new economic strategies. The changes allow the Khadgis to employ many strategies for social mobility. In this chapter I shall sum up the strategies that are available to, and employed by the Khadgis (individually and collectively), to increase their position in society. The Khadgis' strategies for social mobility can be seen as strategies in the symbolic struggle that is taking place in the Kathmandu Valley. It is a struggle for gaining symbolic capital and power, for defining capital, and for imposing visions of the world, or worldviews. I shall show how the Khadgis have gained and lost capital and power in the process of the struggle, and how their strategies are redefined and altered through the battles of the struggle. As changes are brought about, the Khadgis' opportunities change, so also the possibility for initiating further changes. Change and repercussions are thus closely linked. It is important to be aware that changes in the Nepalese society and among the Khadgis are taking place in a process, which the Khadgis take an active part in bringing about. They contest dominant conceptualisations of social reality and the caste hierarchy. The chapter thus, also deals with how changes and strategies have significant repercussion on the Khadgis' position in society, as well as on the legislation of caste hierarchy. I shall attempt to show how the Khadgis' acquiring of capital is acknowledged, and to what extent their barriers for gaining capital are overridden. Acknowledging the Khadgis as capital holders, and holders of symbolic capital, would mean that a new vision of the world, and new criteria for gaining capital, and even new definitions of capital are gaining foothold, thus implying a new role of caste.


10.1 Strategies in the Symbolic Struggle

Strategies in the symbolic struggles can take, according to Bourdieu, and as referred in the last chapter, two forms: They may take place on the observable level of external phenomena (C), and on the level of categorisation and perception internal to the actors (D). The strategies may be individual and collective. As also shown in the last chapter strategies may be characterised as acts of resistance and accommodation, and some of them as Sanscritisation and Westernisation.

I will first deal with the strategies that take place on the "objective" level, the strategies that are directed at showing off certain aspects of social reality. Secondly, I will deal with the strategies that aim at changing categories of perception.


10.1.1 Showing Off Certain Realities

Strategies that takes place on the "objective" level seek to manipulate the image of one's position in the social space. They include all the aspects of self-presentation described by Goffman (Bourdieu 1990), and include both individual strategies, and those of groups and organisations.

Individually, the Khadgis employ numerous strategies for manipulating the image of their position in social space. They seek to avoid the stigmatising picture of low caste through which they are instinctively categorised as being of low rank with small amounts of capital. Such strategies include trying to avoid all associations with low caste, such as being poor, dirty, rude, un-religious, servants or service providers. Mr. Raj Bhai Prakash comments on what he thinks should be the Khadgi strategies in the struggle to gain acknowledgement (Raj Bhai Prakash, Shamsher and me):

Sha.

-In your opinion, in what way should the Khadgis culture and traditions be kept up, and how should you balance it in the present context?

Raj.

-In these regards we must fight against the present society. We have to continue this struggle or fight as long as we haven't achieved our real identification. Until the present society recognises that we are not what they suppose us to be. And we still have to fight to preserve our culture. First of all we Khadgis have to show who are the Khadgi class. As long as we don't succeed in doing that we will for ever be backward for other castes.

Sha.

-I mean, how do you change your culture in a balancing way?

Raj.

-Well, we try to be proud of our culture. We are a hated class in the society, so to fight that, definitely we have to leave some culture norms that make us hateful in front of others. We should not try to continue the same work that is considered a hateful work and a dirty work, too. So I thought, if one gets more respect by not doing this job, then why not? Of, course! Let's try to change it to make social change and to gain social respect. In fact everybody needs the meat, but they hate those who prepare it. Then what is the use of doing that job? Because I have found in practice, those get more respect who are able to stand on their own. My motto is to try to stand on your own and avoid hateful jobs, and then one will be in the same status that others have now. In this way I hope to change the social attitude.

The Khadgis attempt to gain acknowledgement by presenting themselves as being ritually pure, religious, clean, well off, by aiming at jobs in the government or other white collar jobs, by getting recognition by the king, the prime minister, high caste priests, or other people with large amounts of symbolic capital. Through their occupational strategies they try to gain economic capital, and to be patrons instead of service providers. When having gained economic capital they attempt to convert it into other types of capital through education, developing their skills, achieving religious merits and building social networks.

Intercommensal relations and patron-client relations are often used to argue rank. Some strategies are aimed at changing such practices, and can be used as arguments for an other rank. These strategies are particularly powerful, as they challenge the basis for arguing low or high caste rank, according to levels of purity and pollution, touchability and untouchability. These strategies include donating blood and water tanks, and money and materials for religious purposes, employing a priest with a higher position in the caste hierarchy, and not acting as service providers for higher castes. The strategies also include entering areas and houses they would be excluded from according to caste rules. Through the acceptance of donations, and being allowed in holy places, the Khadgis demonstrate that they can not longer be excluded and discriminated on the basis of caste identity. Mr. Sundar Lal Khadgi donated enormous amounts of money for the building of a chariot for the largest festival of Patan, and for a gold plated roof on one of Patan's most sacred temples (section 6.8 and Box 6.3). These strategies gain him religious merits, and demonstrate his possession of economic capital. This was much debated in the media, and has contributed to the talk about the Khadgis' acquired wealth. Such strategies are particularly useful for showing off their acquired capital, and for getting acknowledged as holders of capital. They are also particularly challenging to the stereotype picture of them being butchers and low caste. The Khadgis are very eager to get employed by the government and thereby gain recognition by important holders of symbolic capital. This is, however, one field were they have not been granted access. Being granted access would mean being granted acknowledgement and symbolic capital. All these strategies are aimed at gaining capital as defined by the world view of caste hierarchy, but only some of them can be characterised as Sanscritisation.

Some strategies can be characterised as "Westernisation", and show the high appreciation of western values and goods. Such strategies are aimed at having western commodities, western friends, celebrating birthdays, and even sending their children to colleges in the west. The Nepalese are in general eager to socialise with westerners, and make foreign friends. The admiration is often explicit. Shamsher commented on this:

Sha.

-Foreign friends, yeah. In Nepal we have an attitude that if you have foreign friends you are somehow civilised or modern, or something like that. And people think you have more money, if you work for a foreigner or have foreign friends. And we have a general attitude that if you have foreign friends you can get the chance to go to foreign countries.

Other strategies, like getting an education and new lines of work, are not so clearly motivated by "western" standards.

On the collective level, through the NKSC, the Khadgis demonstrate the group, its number, its strength, its cohesion, to make it visible (Bourdieu 1990:134). There is a certain strength in numbers, however, not all Khadgis are willing to be associated with the group and the Committee, because of the Khadgi stigmatisation and caste discrimination. It is an explicit strategy of the committee to raise the social status of the caste, by showing off good attitudes and achievements. At the Silver Jubilee, and on other occasions, I heard statements such as; "Sweep away all the bad trends of your community", "Develop your skills", "The main thing is to be clean", "The main thing is to have education", "Demonstrate and show up your abilities", "Don't act depressed!". The encouragement shows the eagerness to show off certain realities, abilities, properties or assets, and the possession of capital.

The NKSC, and the programmes they run, are very important for showing off certain realities, such as the acquisition of capital and good intentions, and for getting recognition and acknowledgement. The institution is important for converting economic capital to cultural and social capital. An important occasion for showing off certain realities was the NKSC Silver Jubilee. The programme was broadcasted on Nepalese television, and represented a good opportunity to show off to a great number of people. It was very important to the Khadgis that the Silver Jubilee Ceremony was attended by the guest of honour, the Prime Minister, and several other important politicians. They are recognised as holders of symbolic capital and their acknowledgement of the Khadgis and their achievements is important to the general acceptance and attitude towards them. One day in advance of the programme the Prime Minister attempted to cancel his appointment. He had a very busy schedule because of the upcoming election. The Khadgis felt his presence was so important that they moved the arrangement two hours ahead. Because of the short notice, they were not able to inform everyone that the time had been changed. Consequently, the city hall was half full when the programme started, at the arrival of the Prime Minister. The programme gave them an opportunity to show that they were recognised by the Prime Minister. This was an opportunity to show off their acquired social, cultural and economic capital. The Prime Minister's presence and acknowledgement, meant a recognition of the whole group as holders of symbolic capital.

At another programme in the city hall there were some young boys who started to fight and shout. The members of the NKSC were very sad because of this incident. They particularly do not want such behaviour to take place in their programmes, because it displays a behaviour that they do not want to be associated with, and that reinforces the stereotype picture of the Khadgis and their personality. I told them it could happen at any arrangement, but they were not comforted.

The Khadgis' strategies for gaining capital and acknowledgement are directed both towards the worldview of caste ranking and towards the ideal picture of the "west". Their social world is structured by the ideas of purity/pollution, touchability/untouchability, high/low, patron/client, rich/poor and the ideas of educated/uneducated, modern/backward, etc. Their strategies are therefor aimed at presenting themselves as having a position in space where they are ritually pure, touchable, polite, benefactors, patrons, rich, educated and modern. The strategies may therefore be seen as resistance and accommodation, Sanscritisation and Westernisation. Some strategies confirm the worldview and principles for caste ranking, others confirm the western influence and dominance. Some strategies contest the worldview of caste, and the worldview of the west, by emphasising values exclusive to the caste ranking. As high status is based on many different criteria, so are the strategies directed towards many different evaluations of capital.


10.1.2 Changing the Categories of Perception

The other forms of symbolic struggle identified by Bourdieu are the struggles that take place on the subjective level. Struggles on this level seek to challenge the dominant categorisations and perceptions of the world.

On the individual level, a strategy for changing the categories of perception could be to change the names, and so pass as a higher caste. An other strategy could be complete denial of the worldview of caste. I recorded this strategy when one of my informants refused to talk about caste; "What is caste?", he said to me, "For me there are only two castes, male and female.". This strategy can also be seen in the speech of Shama Shahi, introduced at the beginning of the thesis:

If you repeat false things more than 100 times, then false becomes true. This is what all politicians do. That is why, you have all heard the you are Nay, nay, nay, Achhoot, Achhoot, Achhoot (untouchable). Then you yourself consider yourself untouchable. And you are depressed. This is why I am repeating that we are not so, we are not so, we are not so…

These are clear attempts to redefine the conceptualisation of social reality. Shama emphasises that we are all human beings; "This is a matter of science.", "Caste is a man-made construction", she says. She is trying to change the categorisation and perception of the social world.

Bourdieu emphasises that names are instruments of innumerable strategies. I have showed how naming is important for the Khadgis. Naming reveals caste identity, and attitudes, because many of the names are used with pejorative force. The Khadgis in Kathmandu and Patan refuse to be identified as Kasahi. Changing the names used to identify groups and persons, is a strategy for changing the categories. The Khadgis also want to redefine the meaning of the names. A statement I surprisingly recorded has already been mentioned; "I am proud to be a Nay!". This can be seen as an attempt to change the value of categories and has resemblance to statements such as "Black is beautiful!".

Another strategy, that can occur on the collective level, is the strategy of presenting a past that represents another way of categorising and evaluating the categories in the social world. The Khadgis present another construction of social reality, when they present their historical and mythical stories featuring other roles and ranks for the Khadgis (chapter 8).

Focusing on Newar ethnicity has become a strategy the Khadgis employ for arguing an egalitarian past, where all Newars were "brothers", and not divided into castes that were ranked according to levels of purity and pollution. Seeing the world as divided primarily into ethnic groups represents another way of conceptualising social reality. This is a strategy that is increasingly employed. It is argued that Newar unity existed long before the people were divided into castes. This view is expressed by Ganga Lal Shresta in an article on the Khadgis:

It is sure that the King Jayasthiti Malla is the most blemished and hated King for our Newar community. Nevertheless in our present age, nobody is forced to follow the conservative tradition of touchability and untouchability. For the sake of our grand unity, why don't we leave the tradition of touchability and untouchability? Why don't we start to believe in equality, and equal behaviour and manners with all our Newar brothers? Aren't they all Newars, who are Khadgi, Pode and Kapali? Absolutely they all are from the Newar society. Why don't we break the wall of obstacles among the Newar family, obstacles created by a King to fulfil his own interests. Due to such caste provisions we are still not able to develop or upgrade our own society in the present age. As long as we have the concept of touchable and untouchable, if we want to develop or upgrade our society, it will be a dream for ever (Gangalal Shresta, undated).

There is an increasing awareness of Newar identity. There is an also an organisation formed to unite the Newars, which the NKSC have become a part of:

Sub.

-Now there is an organisation run to identify the Newars. There are maybe 10 organisations among them. The Khadgi organisation is also included in this organisation. Up to now the castes included so far are Manandhar, Citrakar, Tandukar, Yapu, Khadgi, Kusle, Dobi...

Ben.

-What does this organisation do?

Sub.

-They try to make an identification among the Newars, like Khadgi.

Sha.

-Among the Newars, especially among these castes to unite and co-ordinate them.

Sub.

-Like the NKSC is trying to unite the Khadgis. In the same way this organisation is trying to unite among them.

Ben.

-…Newari newspapers, Newari script…

Sub.

-Yeah…

Ben.

-Is this also good for the Khadgis?

Sub.

-Yes, very good. That will be a good business for us, performance for our …

The Khadgi may then, also through their Newar identity amass symbolic capital.

While some strategies on the "subjective" level redefine the Khadgis' position in the caste hierarchy, through positional change, other strategies aim at abandoning the categorisations of caste altogether, and therefore to initiate structural and paradigmatic changes.


10.2 The Process of the Symbolic Struggle

As emphasised in the last chapter, symbolic power is gained through a continuous process of symbolic struggles, of battles won and battles lost. It is quite easy to point to many changes that have increased the Khadgis' opportunities to gain capital and acknowledgement. Through the gradual de-institutionalisation and contesting of caste hierarchy, the Khadgis have gained capital, and gradual acknowledgement of their capital.

In 1963 a law established that discrimination on the basis of caste was forbidden:

August 17, 1963, the date of the enforcement of the new Legal Code, was celebrated in the Kathmandu Valley, with the untouchables assuming a prominent role in the festivities. (Joshi & Rose in Løwdin 1986:29)

The introduction of the new law may be seen as a battle won for the low castes.

However, four months later, the special Complaints department of the Palace Secretariat announced that the caste system itself had not been abolished. The new Legal Code, it was explained, "seeks only to introduce equality before the law". The position was made quite clear in the next sentence: "Those who indulge in actions prejudicial to the social customs and traditions of others will be punished." (ibid.)

The redefinition of the law meant reservations with regards to caste equality, and represented a battle lost for the Khadgis. My informants have reported changes resulting from the law of 1963, but that the changes have taken place within the last ten to fifteen years.

The new law, however, did make it possible for the Khadgis, at least theoretically, to choose other occupations and to engage in new economic strategies. Occupational opportunities are important components of social mobility, and influence both economic possibilities and social prestige. Even though occupational opportunities are no longer regulated by caste laws, they are still affected by social sanctions and exclusion. Because the Khadgis are excluded from sections of the labour market, they can be said to have become entrepreneurs by necessity. But as they get more capital, their opportunities are improving and they are becoming more self-assertive.

Modernisation and increased urbanisation brought about new opportunities of occupational specialisation. The Khadgis specialise and engage in new economic strategies and become business entrepreneurs in various sectors such as tourism, import and export of various goods, and manufacturing. Others have become doctors, singers, actors, athletes and so on. So far there are not many Khadgis that have become governmentally employed, and this is perceived as a battle still to be fought.

The Khadgis had to, literally, fight their way into certain temples and holy places (see Box 7.1). Being allowed into temples, teashops, classrooms, and schools were victories in the symbolic struggle. The acceptance of water tanks, blood donations and religious donations form important acknowledgements of the Khadgis' capital. Being allowed to form the NKSC was also a victory for the Khadgis, and for the recognition of the group. Through this committee they have been able to show their strengths and assets.

The increased western influence has in many ways facilitated the symbolic struggle of the Khadgis. It has come to mean a weakening of the caste hierarchy and a wider distribution of egalitarian ideas, that have Western ideas. Changes in the infrastructure have facilitated the distribution of new ideas. I have already pointed to the weakening of local communities and the homogenising process, by the comparing of western culture to the local. Many Khadgis feel that increased contact with foreigners have contributed to their raised status:

Sha.

-Do you feel that the tourist sector has also played a vital role in the promotion of the Khadgi caste?

Gov.

-Yes, of course! Naturally it has helped us! In the past only a few Khadgis had meat shops. The rest of them were involved in hard labour, like brick carrying, doing labour work in house building, and carrying high caste people from one place to an other.

The attainment of democracy in 1990, can be seen as another victory, although many Khadgis are dissatisfied with the look of the changes. The Khadgis played an active role in the struggle to achieve democracy. Two young Khadgis where killed during the riots. Their memory was honoured by the Prime Minister and the Committee at the Silver Jubilee celebrations. Through the achievement of democracy the Khadgis have gained the opportunity to have political careers. One of my informants, Aroj Kumar Khadgi, had been elected City Councillor at the age of twenty five. He enjoys respect and acknowledgement by people from his own and other castes. Another Khadgi won a ward election, and one Khadgi was elected a Mayor in a municipality in the southern part of Nepal. Sidhdi Bahadur Khadgi, because of certain political circumstances and achievements, was an advisor of the King, and is highly respected by Khadgis, high castes and politicians, and has gained a high amount of symbolic capital. No one has however, had a political career by focusing on caste issues. Caste issues are for some reason not politicised, and are almost completely absent on the political agenda.

In the process of gradual acknowledgement and recognition, the Khadgis' opportunities have expanded. For every Khadgi gaining acknowledgement and acceptance in new fields, a battle is won. The Khadgis have an attitude that one should utilise every opportunity. This will contribute to further a higher level of symbolic capital and recognition (Subha Ratna Khadgi, Shamsher, and me):

Sub.

-There is discrimination within our caste, and some of the lower castes, which will not be in general. So this period is the period of giving awareness to the people through our organisation, or from people to people by education or by gaining economic or political powers. But still, Khadgis are very back. The Khadgis should involve in every field of life. Not only one sector. Now people are engaging mostly in business. They should have target to go into private jobs, government jobs,… Whatever happens in the country they should be involved. Even in the political fields and in the social fields.

Ben.

-Politically, what do you think of the Khadgis?

Sub.

-Politically, few people are aware of politics.

Ben.

-Is it because it is difficult to participate? Are they being excluded by other people, or don't they have any interest?

Sub.

-Before they were excluded, but now they are welcomed. After democratisation, people's vote is more valuable than before. Also the political parties are welcoming, but still, we have not been able to show our performance, activities very well. Khadgi should participate in the development of the country, not only community or caste. They should participate.

As already mentioned, the Prime Minister's presence in the Silver Jubilee Programme was very important to the acknowledgement of the Khadgis. The Prime minister spoke highly of the Khadgis and their role in developing the country. During the Rana period the Prime Minister had been working as a political activist in Biratnagar. Khadgis there had been very helpful, hiding him from political persecution. The Prime minister emphasised the close relationship he had to the Khadgis, the Khadgis' role in developing the country, and in the achievement of democracy (extract from his speech in the City Hall):

According to the study of history you were considered a hateful community. But I have found that in the history big contributions and good work of the Khadgis has played an equally important role in developing the country, as other communities. Therefore I want to say one thing; There should be the identity of the Khadgi society, too. Don't disappear from the identity of Nepal. When one thinks of the identity of Nepal and its nationality one thinks of the identity of the whole population and their culture… Therefore the Khadgi society should preserve all it's features that make up the identity of the Khadgi. The elements of identity could be its historical documents, culture values, languages, traditional dresses, religion, art, architecture, literature and so on. All the things that give the image to society. That is why I am very glad that you, the Khadgis, are forward in sports and music and other fields as well… I have found vital and great qualities in this community, great talents, hidden talents. If we could succeed in bringing out and utilising the great talents for the development of the country that would be a great contribution to the nation...

The Prime minister went on to talk about democratic participation, national consent and the directions of the development for Nepal. He also talked about his political party, and the coming election. He seems eager to win the Khadgis' favour, and concludes his speech with these remarks:

…The Khadgi community has been well planned. You have launched several social programmes and activities. And whatever you are going to do, if you need any kind of help from me, I will always be ready to co-operate with you. You will get my full and total support and help. You Khadgis must not consider me as a different personality than you. I may have a different name, I may have a different face than you, but I promise you that I, Mr. Girija Prasad Koirala, am always together with you and participating with you, in all your feelings, thoughts, and views. With these promises I will leave you. Jay Nepal!

The Prime Minister's high appreciation and acknowledgement of the Khadgi community may be seen as a very important battle won for the Khadgis in achieving symbolic capital. The minister of local development, Mr Prakash Man Singh, indicates that even though theoretically, after the introduction of democracy, everyone should be equal, this is not achieved in practice. He also encourages the Khadgis not to feel depressed and discriminated because of their caste:

The constitution that came out right after democracy approved that all countrymen have the same sovereign power. Since then the castes, ethnic groups are considered one's culture and has to be kept for ever. But regarding the practice of touchability and untouchability which was already abolished after the…

In accordance with the constitution it is already approved that everyone is equal. Nevertheless among us some people still feel humiliation and depression because of their caste or origin. One should not feel depressed because of where one is born or by what culture he has…

The Prime Minister emphasises that the Khadgis should preserve their identity, and their cultural traditions. This opens for viewing caste as an ethnic group, or as part of an ethnic group that contributes to the country's rich cultural diversity. Some of the "modernised" and "educated" Khadgis also emphasise this view of caste and caste traditions. In this view the "caste based duties" become an asset, and as indicated in the previous chapter, cultural capital.

The cumulative effects of capital can be seen in the process of the symbolic struggle. As the Khadgis have gained one type of capital, they may under certain circumstances convert it. When they get enough capital it may be recognised as symbolic capital. Within the Khadgi community the cumulative effect of capital is obvious. Economic capital is crucial to the Khadgis, and it is increasingly regarded a criterion for high rank, because it is a means of acquiring an education, valuable commodities, religious merit through donations and expensive rituals, and for new technology. As the Khadgis gain capital their strategies in the symbolic struggle become more powerful, and they in a better position to question the worldview and the definition of capital of the "nobles".


10.3 Contesting the Symbolic Power

According to Bourdieu, and as we saw in the previous chapter, symbolic power rests on two conditions. First of all, symbolic power has to be based on the possession of symbolic capital. The Khadgis have gained some amount of symbolic capital. Many of the low castes have gained a considerable amount of economic capital, which they are managing successfully to convert into other types of capital, including symbolic capital. An indication of this is the HDI presented in chapter 2, where the Brahmans score lower than the Newars in Human Development. The King has also lost some of his power to the democratic political elite, and at least theoretically to the people. Symbolic capital is no longer monopolised by the upper strata of the caste hierarchy. Western values and economic capital is becoming increasingly important as symbolic capital, and is not held only by the propagators of the caste hierarchy. The low castes are no longer necessarily the poorest in capital, and the high castes not the richest.

Secondly, the symbolic effectiveness depends on the degree to which the vision proposed is based on reality, that is the objective affinities between the people who have to be brought together (Bourdieu 1990:138). The people within a caste group do not necessarily share as many properties as they used to. I have shown how the Khadgi community is divided between those who may be seen as educated and developed, and those who are considered "backward". Many Khadgis are not willing to be associated with the caste, and with Khadgis who still work as butchers. Thus the Khadgis are still relatively close to each other in geographical space, but not necessarily in social space. Caste groups do not reflect the distribution of capital and properties in society.

Both conditions for the symbolic power of the high castes seem to be challenged.


10.4 Association of Properties

As already established, the world view in power has more of a chance of succeeding when it is based on reality. People have an apprehension of the social world and its statistical connections. Bourdieu points to the fact that such constructions of the world always have a degree of indeterminacy and vagueness, and a semantic elasticity:

But the objects of the world, as I have suggested, can be perceived and expressed in different ways, since they always include a certain degree of indeterminacy and vagueness, and thereby a certain degree of semantic elasticity: indeed, even combinations of the most constant properties are always based on statistical connections between interchangeable characteristics; and furthermore they are submitted to variations in time so that their meaning, in so far as they depend on the future, is itself held in suspense and relatively indeterminate. This objective element of uncertainty - which is often reinforced by the effect of categorisation, since the same world can cover different practices - provides a basis for the plurality of world-views, which itself is linked to the plurality of points of view; and, at the same time, it provides a base for symbolic struggles for power to impose a vision of the legitimate world. (Bourdieu 1990:133-134)

Statistical connections "depend on the future", they have to be confirmed. Agents classify themselves and expose themselves for classification through their choices, choices that may either confirm or reject the world view. Practice therefore reinforces or contests the dominant construction of the world. Different practices open for different worldviews, and as Bourdieu suggests, provide a basis for symbolic struggles, and for practices aimed at contesting the world view.

The social world, according to Bourdieu, presents itself as highly structured reality, due to the simple mechanism that properties are seen as systematically linked. "The social space tends to function as a symbolic space, a space of life-styles and status groups, characterised by different life-styles" (Bourdieu 1990:133). Differences function as signs of distinction. They are valued positively or negatively, regardless of intention, because they are structured by the internalisation of world views.

The social reality in the Kathmandu Valley does not present itself as structured according to caste hierarchy and the caste based association of properties. Social space can only to a limited extent be said to form a symbolic space where caste groups are characterised by different life-styles, and the caste groups can only to a limited extent be said to have many properties in common. Caste status is no longer totally defining for a person's position in the social space, and for what properties and levels of capital the person has. Capital is not distributed primarily according to caste and caste hierarchy. The world view associated with caste can be said to be losing its highly institutionalised and constructive power. The coinciding of factors and association of properties in the Khadgi community are presented schematically in Box 10.1.

Box 10.1 Associations of properties

The more "modern", educated and wealthy, the more likely they are to have inter-caste relations, the less educated and modern, the more likely they are to have low status occupations, fewer inter-caste relations and socialise mainly with people from their own caste. The Khadgis are distributed in social space according to these properties. The ones in the upper parts of the scheme will be the ones with the most symbolic capital and power. These variations account for social divisions within the Khadgi community. The schematically generalised association of properties, represent a simplification of the Khadgis' socially constructed reality.


10.5 New Social Realities

In this section I shall give a short and very general summary of how the social reality of the Khadgis presents itself to me. I have found that the "nobiles" only to a limited extent, and only within certain arenas, control the access to capital. The Newars score higher in human development than the Brahmans. They have higher literacy rates, higher per capita income and better health. People from low castes have economic capital and education. Many are very religious, and use a lot of time and money for religious purposes. People from high castes may be poor, not eager to, or to poor to have elaborated religious practices, and they may be uneducated. Economic capital is becoming more important than caste capital, in the achievement of education and religious merits. According to Sidhdi Bahadur the richest Khadgis rank, economically, as the upper class in Nepal. Most Khadgis are managing well economically.

Most of the Khadgis do not work as butchers. The butcher occupation is considered a low status occupation, that may be taken on by those who are willing, only because of the possibility to gain economic capital. Most Khadgis have occupations that are not considered ritually polluting, and they can no longer be said to be service providers to other castes. Most Khadgis do not feel bound by the restrictions that used to regulate their movements. They feel free to move where they like. Some Khadgis have started to mix with people from higher castes, and do not follow the caste ascribed rules for commensality and social intercourse. The Khadgis' ritual practices have also become different from how they used to be.

As we have seen, many still feel bound by caste restrictions, and they are still excluded from some arenas that the high castes are not willing to discard. Most Khadgis strongly oppose the hierarchical ordering of castes. They do not see themselves as untouchable or unclean. The Khadgis feel that the low level of purity, and high level of pollution traditionally associated with their caste is a misunderstanding. Many Khadgis, and others too, still evaluate people according to caste, but people are increasingly ranked individually according to their conduct, engagement with certain objects and activities, etc. A person's level of purity and pollution is decreasingly given only by his or hers caste identity, and so also the opportunity to manipulate it. Caste is no longer the premium criterion for categorising people. Other statuses are becoming more important, such as individual occupations, level of education, level of economic capital, and to what extent they seem "modern" or "backward".


10.6 Scattered Fields

The current distribution of capital and of levels of purity and pollution, disturbs the worldview of caste. The high castes, who had the most symbolic power and capital, have lost much of it, and they have not been able to keep the others at a distance. Capital is no longer distributed primarily according to caste identity. New criteria for achieving symbolic power have been introduced. Within a caste group there are people with much capital, and others with less. Caste capital is less valued and emphasised, and caste is not always the primary criterion for the distribution of symbolic capital.

As capital is distributed unevenly among the Khadgis, the Khadgis have different levels of acknowledged capital and symbolic power. The "Sense of place" within the social field varies with the amount of symbolic capital, and to the extent the agents wish to be associated with the caste group. Because the Khadgis can not longer be said to share important properties, they are not necessarily close to each other in social space, and they do not necessarily share a "sense of place". As their sense of place varies, their choices and preferences vary accordingly, and the differences become evident.

Caste groups still form the basis for much important interaction, but they no longer represent the only social capital the Khadgis have. I have noted that most Khadgis socialise basically with other Khadgis, while some have important inter caste relations. The caste group is valued, by all Khadgis, because it includes the family, kin and potential marriage partners. It may also be important as a neighbourhood and a local community. The endogamous practice of caste groups have contributed to uphold caste groups, and caste identity. Marriages within the caste are preferred, but inter caste marriages and "love marriages" are becoming increasingly common and accepted.

Bourdieu's concept of "social field", introduced in chapter one, is made up of agents that share many of the same properties. The fewer properties the agents have in common, the further they are away from each other in the social space. In this perspective the Khadgis are increasingly drawn away from each other, and it is becoming increasingly difficult to conceptualise the Khadgi group as a social field. Bourdieu's social fields are further defined by what is at stake and by the access to the stakes. Caste capital can be said to have been the most important resource at stake, because it determined to a large extent the access to other stakes. Caste, as I have already indicated, can be said to have been the structuring factor for the individuals' and groups' position in the social space, and their possibilities to acquire capital and symbolic power. Caste capital is now a less structuring factor for a persons social statuses. The resources that are at stake are increasingly economic capital, education, access to modern technology, etc. These stakes are not distributed according to the caste hierarchy, and so fields will probably crystallise across caste divisions, forming other class divisions which it would be impossible to predict today.


10.7 The Changing Role of Caste

When the caste hierarchy was highly institutionalised, caste status structured many of a persons assets. High caste status was a good indication that the person had a large amount of capital and therefore also symbolic power. Low caste status, on the other hand served as a good indication that the person had a low amount of capital, and therefore also small amounts of symbolic power, or none. High caste status did represent a capital that could be lost during the actor's lifetime if that person did not behave according to the moral code of the caste. The caste identity could usually be evoked and activated as an asset, as a power to gain other forms of capital, unless the person by some very special circumstances was made an outcast. The low castes were basically debarred from achieving any significant amounts of capital. Caste could therefore be seen as a status and a level of symbolic capital ascribed by birth, that structures many of a person's assets. At some time the caste status was probably very directive, but as discussed in the last chapter this is difficult to ascertain, because the views will always be taken from a position in the field, and because of that the caste hierarchy has always been questioned and opposed. It has to be noted that the caste laws were not carried out systematically and to the full, and that some Khadgis who probably already were powerful, by the institutionalisation of caste hierarchy, were not depressed.

The process of the symbolic struggle has, in the Khadgis' case, shown that through many battles of victory and defeat, the barrier of low caste status, and the minimal amount of symbolic capital, could be challenged, and in some cases overcome, as the Khadgis are making their way into more powerful positions. Many high caste people are doing what they can be in control and excluding the low castes. However, they are loosing control over institutions as more of them are becoming privatised.

Now, low caste identity is in itself not so negative, but one has to avoid the low caste attributes. Caste identity is less definitive. Status is now increasingly based on several criteria, and caste is only one of them. With the increased western influence, the introduction of formal democracy, and a wider distribution of egalitarian ideas, the Khadgis believe that caste will take on a new and egalitarian form. Most of my informants believe that caste groups will persist, and that the vision of caste division will continue to be adequate in some regards, but the castes, they believe, will not be ranked according to levels of purity and pollution, touchability and untouchability (Subha Ratna, Shamsher and myself):

Sha.

-I want to know, in some ways, what do you think will be the significance of caste after 50 years?

Sub.

-There will not be the significance of this touchability and untouchability. They will be the family members.

Sha.

-Maybe there won't be any differences…?

Sub.

-Like before, Negroes were used to take very much hate, and now they are respected. This will be the case if you like. And I think there will be the hate of the economy. If the Khadgi can develop their economy very well, maybe they will be the high caste of the Newars. This is one of my assumptions.

Sha.

-There will still be Newars. I mean, societies go together…

Sub.

-They could rise their economic standard, the same way. They would be very much respected. Like now this is the symptom.

Levels of purity and pollution are still used to argue rank, but are to a lesser extent applied to caste groups, or at least to the Khadgi group. The caste ranking is losing ground, but polluting low caste attributes are still associated with low status. When aiming at upwards social mobility the strategies therefore take the form of avoiding typical low caste tasks, such as being service providers, being butchers or sweepers, performing ritually polluting activities etc. Such strategies can therefore be said to uphold the criteria for rank that legitimised the caste hierarchy. This is why it is possible for the Khadgis to sometimes discriminate among themselves. The president of the NKSC, Mr. Indra Prasad, comments on this;

To some extent some people have the concept that they feel higher or lower in status according to their occupation. Even in my own area there are some families that are proud of their wealth even if they are not educated. They feel they have a different status than other butchers. If one is educated one doesn't do that. Those families are not adjusted in the society.

If a Khadgi is poor, not educated and dirty, other people do not want to socialise with him/her. The Khadgis somehow conceive of the helpers in meat shops as lower in rank, whether they are Khadgi or from a higher caste.

Strategies to gain capital as defined both by the worldview of caste and by the worldview of the west are becoming increasingly efficient. The barriers of low caste capital are becoming easier to cross. Symbolic capital is increasingly seen as achievable, and not ascribed by birth and group belonging.

However diverse the Khadgi community is, they still have some preferences that relate to caste, particularly when it comes to marriage and settlement. Subha Ratna believes that the Khadgis will mix with the other castes, and achieve the same status, except when it comes to marriage:

Sha.

-In which ground can you adjust? Marital? Eating food together? Studying together in school?

Sub.

-This can be mostly in the educational field like you suggested, in social status, but not in marital status. Up to now there has been discrimination. One caste will be hated by an other caste. Not as much as before maybe, 50%-25%. Still. If some of our caste marries into an other caste they will be boycotted by the other society.

He and others believe that caste will persist on a family basis. The practice of endogamy and caste segregation opens for conceiving of a caste as an ethnic group. Gellner has noted the general awareness of Newar ethnicity, and the changing role of caste in the Kathmandu Valley:

…All this is the background to new trends of social mobility, relaxation of caste barriers (at least between near-ranking castes), and the rise of Newar ethnicity based on cultural and linguistic nationalism. In short, in attempting to analyse the Newar caste hierarchy today, one is, undoubtedly, aiming at a rapidly moving target." (Gellner 1995:13).

I believe the increased awareness of ethnicity, and the opening for viewing low castes attributes as cultural capital, may be seen partly a result of the comparing of cultures at the global level, and partly as a result of national political strategies to unite a very diverse population. A process of ethnicification of caste can be said to take place, a process that also facilitates the symbolic struggle of the Khadgis, and is also encouraged by them.

Bourdieu emphasises that one way of ordering the social world does not exclude other possible orderings and divisions:

The social world may be described and constructed in different ways in accordance with different principles of vision and division - for example, economic divisions and ethnic divisions, and caste divisions. If it is true that, in the societies that are most advanced from an economic point of view, economic and cultural factors have the greatest power of differentiation, the fact remains that the strength of economic and social differences are never such that one cannot organise agents by means of other principles of division - ethnic, religious or national, for instance (Bourdieu 1990:132).

I believe caste ranking will, in the future, not be the most significant and powerful vision of division of the world taken from the Kathmandu Valley, but caste status and division is available for different interpretations.


10.8 A Critical Remark

The understanding of social reality and change is coloured by ones worldview and by the internalisation of categories of perception. As described in the previous chapter, western worldviews, definitions of capital, and categorisations of the world are powerful and have gained constructive power. By being a western scholar I am in a position to impose my vision of the world. This is exactly what I am doing when writing this thesis. A vision of the world has the chance of becoming powerful the more adequate it is to social reality. I wished, through this theoretical framework, to give an adequate description of what is already there. I hope my vision of the world, and of processes that take place within it, will be recognised and acknowledged. On the other hand, by presenting my conceptualisation of the social reality of the Khadgis I do not wish to reinforce the hegemonic force of western worldviews. I do wish, however to present a critical analysis of some of the processes of change that are occurring in the Kathmandu Valley, and how the Khadgis are a part of, and affected by them. I hope that my perspectives can be useful for the Khadgis, and for others who wish to understand some aspects of change and development, and of symbolic power, dominance and resistance.

Any description of the world is bound to simplify and generalise. So does mine. I still hope I have been able to show the complexity, and the diversity of the social world of the Khadgis, and the complex processes that structure their lives, and are structured by them, or at least provided the reader with so much and diverse material, that he/she will be able to form his/her own opinion of the Khadgis. If at the same time, I have managed to convey a modicum of sympathy for their plight and to hold up a mirror so to the reader for self-understanding, I cannot ask for more.


Bibliography

Amin, Samir (1997) Capitalism in the age of globalisation: The management of contemporary society. London: Zed Books

Barth, Fredrik (1994) Manifestasjon og prosess. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget

Barth, Fredrik (ed.)(1992) The Role of the Entrepreneur in Social Change in Northern Norway. Bergen, Oslo, Tromsø: Universitetsforlaget

Bennet, Lynn (1983) Dangerous Wives and Sacred Sisters: Social and symbolic roles of high-caste women in Nepal. New York: Colombia University Press

Berreman, Gerald D.(1962) Behind many masks. Ethnography and impression management in a Himalayan village. In: Society for Applied Anthropology. Monograph no. 4. Washington: American anthropological Association.

Berreman, Gerald D.(1985) The concept of caste. Volume 3, pages 333-338. In: Encyclopaedia of the Social Sciences. New York: Macmillan

Béteille, André (1991) Society and Politics in India: Essays in a comparative perspective. The Athlone Press Ltd.

Bourdieu, Pierre (1990) In other worlds: Essays Towards a Reflexive Sociology. Cambridge: Polity Press

Borchgrevink (1997) Et ubehag i antropologien. In: Norsk Antropologisk Tidsskrift 8 (1) p. 26-36

Dumont, Louis (1970) Homo Hierarchicus: The caste system and its implications. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press

Fürer-Haimendorf, Christian Von (1956) The Inter-Relation of Caste and Ethnic groups in Nepal. London: University of London

Fortier, Jana (1993), Nepal Indigenous Labour Relations. Kathmandu: CNAS Publications, vol. 20 (1) January

Gellner, David N. (1992) Monk, Householder, and Tantric Priest: Newar Buddhism and its Hierarchy of Ritual. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press

Gellner, David N. (1995) Introduction. In: David Gellner and Declan Quigley (eds.) Contested Hierarchies: A Collaborative Ethnography of Caste in the Kathmandu Valley, Nepal. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1-37

Gellner, David N. (1995) Low Castes in Lalitpur. In: David Gellner and Declan Quigley (eds.) Contested Hierarchies: A Collaborative Ethnography of Caste in the Kathmandu Valley, Nepal. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 264-297

Gould, Harold A. (1988) Caste Adaptation in Modernising Indian Society. Delhi: Chanakya Publications

Grønhaug, Reidar (1972) Scale as a variable in analysis: Fields in social organisation in Herat, Northwest Afghanistan. In: Fredrik Barth (ed.) Scale and Social Organisation. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.

Hannertz, Ulf (1992) The global ecumene as networks of networks. In: Adam Kuper (ed.) Conceptualizing Society. London: Routledge

Honigman, John J. (1973) Handbook of Social and Cultural Anthropology. Chicago V

Hylland Eriksen, Thomas (1994) Små steder store spørsmål: Innføring i sosialantrolopogi. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget

Ishi, Hiroshi (1995) Caste and Kinship in a Newar Village. In: David Gellner and Declan Quigley (eds.) Contested Hierarchies: A Collaborative Ethnography of Caste in the Kathmandu Valley, Nepal. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 109-157

Jenkins, Richard (1992) Pierre Bourdieu. London: Routledge

Lauridsen, Søren (1995) Rejsen rundt i Nepal. Politikens store rejsebøger. Singapore: Politikens Forlag

LeVine, Robert A. and Merry I. White (1986) Human Conditions: The cultural Basis of Educational development. London and New York: Routledge & Kegan Paul

Levy, Robert I. (1992) Mesocosm: Hinduism and the Organisation of a traditional Newar City in Nepal. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers

Løwdin, Per (1986) Food, Ritual and Society: A Study of Social Structure and Food Symbolism Among the Newars. Uppsala: Uppsala University

Kölver, Ulrike & Shrestacarya, Iswarananda (1994) A Dictionary of Contemporary Newari, Newari-English. Bonn: VHG Wissensachaftsverlag.

Nader, Laura (1994) Comparative Consciousness. In: R. Borofsky (ed.) Assessing Cultural Anthropology. New York: McGraw-Hill INC.

Manandhar, Thakur Lal & Vergati, Anne (1986) Newari- English Dictionary: Modern language of Kathmandu Valley. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan

Marcus, George (1992) Pats, present and emergent identities; requirements for ethnographies of the late twentieth-century modernity world wide. In: Lash, S. And J. Friedman (eds.) Modernity and Identity. Oxford & Cambridge: Blackwell

Marriott, McKim and Ronald Inden (1985) Social stratification: Caste. Volume 3, pages 348-363 in Encyclopaedia Britannica.

Quigley, Declan (1985) Household Organisation Among Newar Traders, Contributions to Nepalese studies. Kathmandu: Centre for Nepal and Asian Studies, Tribhuvan University, 12 no. 2

Quigley, Declan (1995) Conclusion. In: David Gellner and Declan Quigley (eds.) Contested Hierarchies: A Collaborative Ethnography of Caste in the Kathmandu Valley, Nepal. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 298-327

Shresta, Gangalal (undated) Article on the Khadgis

Srinivas, M.N. (1967) Social Change in Modern India. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press

Srinivas, M.N. (1968) Mobility in the Caste System. Chapter 8 in: Milton Singer and Bernhard S. Cohn (eds.). Structure and Change in Indian Society. Chicago: Viking Fund publications in anthropology, Aldine

UNDP (1998) Nepal Human Development Report. http://www.nepali.net/undp/keydoc/nhdr98/contents.html

Vaidya, T.R. (1992) Nepal, A Study of Socio-Economic and Political Changes. New Delhi: Anmol Publications

Vayda, Andrew P. (1996) Methods and Explanations in the Study of Human Actions and their Environmental Effects. Indonesia: WWF

Wegner, Gert-Matthias (1988) The Naykhibaja of the Newar Butchers. Nepal Research Centre Publications, 13; Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag

Newspaper articles:

Kathmandu Post (September 22nd 1998) This Dashain don't greet with meat. Kathmandu

The Rising Nepal (April 14th 1991) Gold Plated Materials Handed Over To Guthi Sansthan. Kathmandu

Kantipur (July 3rd 1998) The system of animal examination before slaughter according to the animal slaughter act. Kathmandu


Appendix: Indicators on human development and poverty in Nepal

Most of the information presented here is drawn from the UNDP Nepal Human Development Report, 1998.